diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-0.txt | 3621 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-0.zip | bin | 74652 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h.zip | bin | 946069 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/62650-h.htm | 4385 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 240923 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/p008.jpg | bin | 148946 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/p009.jpg | bin | 25185 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/p083.jpg | bin | 159686 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/p129.jpg | bin | 131875 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/p149.jpg | bin | 140612 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62650-h/images/spine.jpg | bin | 21640 -> 0 bytes |
14 files changed, 17 insertions, 8006 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f713bb4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #62650 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62650) diff --git a/old/62650-0.txt b/old/62650-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b01b173..0000000 --- a/old/62650-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3621 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for Young -People), by Franz Hoffman - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for Young People) - -Author: Franz Hoffman - -Translator: George P. Upton - -Release Date: July 15, 2020 [EBook #62650] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE DAUPHIN *** - - - - -Produced by D A Alexander, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - [Illustration: _Happy days in the garden_] - - _Life Stories for Young People_ - - - - - THE - LITTLE DAUPHIN - - - _Translated from the German of - Franz Hoffmann_ - - BY - GEORGE P. UPTON -_Translator of “Memories,” author of “Upton Handbooks on Music,” editor - “Autobiography of Theodore Thomas,” etc., etc._ - - WITH FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS - - [Illustration: A. C. McCLURG & CO.] - - CHICAGO - A. C. McCLURG & CO. - 1905 - - Copyright - A. C. McClurg & Co. - 1905 - Published September 16, 1905 - - THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A. - - - - - Translator’s Preface - - -The story of Louis Charles, second son of Louis XVI and Marie -Antoinette, is one of the most pathetic in the history of royalty, and -has an added interest because of the attempts of many romancers and some -historical writers to raise doubts as to his fate. The brief space of -the little Dauphin’s life is measured by the awful period of the French -Revolution and Reign of Terror. Franz Hoffmann, the writer of the -original (which was published under the title of “Ein Königssohn,” or, -“A King’s Son”), follows the ordinarily accepted version that the -Dauphin was separated from the King and Queen and confined in the -Temple, and that after their execution he was deliberately and cruelly -allowed to waste away in body and become the victim of hopeless disease, -remaining thus until death ended his sufferings and the inhuman -barbarity of his keepers. In the course of his narrative the author -touches upon the most striking events of the Revolution, that “dreadful -remedy for a dreadful disease,” as it has been called, and brings out in -strong relief the character of the well-meaning but weak King and -imperious Queen, as well as that of the brutal cobbler Simon, the -Dauphin’s keeper; but the principal interest centres in the pathetic -figure of the little prince. The historic doubts raised as to the -Dauphin’s fate also lend interest to the tale. One of these has to do -with the identity of Naundorff, who passed himself off as the Duke of -Normandy, the Dauphin’s title, and the other with the Rev. Eleazar -Williams of Green Bay, Wisconsin, missionary among the Indians. The -claims put forth by friends of Williams attracted widespread attention -and provoked much discussion in this country and France, half a century -ago, because of the extraordinary coincidences attaching to the alleged -identity. It is the generally accepted verdict of history, however, that -the Dauphin was the victim of the Revolution and died in the Temple in -1795, and as such he appears in these pages. The details of his fate can -never be stated with accuracy, so involved and uncertain is the tragic -mystery, but Hoffmann’s narrative is undoubtedly correct in its general -outlines. There are almost as many different versions as there are -histories of that thrilling period. - - G. P. U. - -Chicago, 1905 - - - - - Contents - - - I Sunny Days 11 - II The Night of Varennes 30 - III In the Temple 65 - IV Separation from his Mother 79 - V The Cobbler Simon 93 - VI The End of Sorrows 126 - Appendix 149 - - - - - List of Illustrations - - - Happy days in the garden _Frontispiece_ - _Facing page_ - The King’s last farewell 76 - The Cobbler and his little victim 120 - The Dauphin and the sparrows 138 - - - - - The Little Dauphin - - - - - Chapter I - Sunny Days - - -Within the grounds of the Tuileries,—that splendid palace of the King of -France,—at the end of a terrace overlooking the water, there was, in -1790, a small garden surrounded by a neat trellis and adjoining a -pavilion occupied by the Abbé Daveaux, tutor of the Dauphin, or Crown -Prince, Louis Charles.[1] - -On a certain bright July morning in that year a handsome, graceful boy -about five years old entered this garden. He was richly and carefully -dressed, and was accompanied by a small detachment of soldiers in the -uniform of the National Guard, who followed him on foot to the gate in -the trellis and stationed themselves there as sentinels. The boy bowed -courteously to them and said, smiling: “I am sorry, gentlemen, my garden -is so small I cannot have the pleasure of receiving you in it, but I -will do the best I can,” and quickly gathering a handful of flowers, he -proceeded to distribute them among his escort with such winning -sweetness that the bearded soldiers could scarcely restrain their -emotion. - -After busying himself for some time in this way, the boy took from a -corner one of the small but handsomely finished garden tools that had -evidently been specially adapted to his use, and went industriously to -work removing the weeds which had sprung up among the flowers, and -spading the soil of a small bed to prepare it for setting out some young -plants which he had brought with him in a pretty little basket. He -worked with such energy and absorption that beads of perspiration stood -on his forehead, and he did not observe that his tutor, the Abbé -Daveaux, had entered the little garden and was watching his labors with -loving interest. - -“That will do, my Prince,” said the Abbé, finally. “You must not fatigue -yourself too much or you will not be able to give proper attention to -your lessons.” - -The boy immediately laid down his tool and with a bright smile greeted -his tutor, who gently brushed the clustering curls from his flushed -face. As he stood there, glowing with health and breathless from the -exercise which had brought a bright color to his cheeks, with the frank, -fearless glance of his great blue eyes shaded by dark lashes, the wide, -fair brow, the fresh red lips, the dimple in his rounded chin, and the -almost angelic expression of innocence on his face—it would have been -hard to find a lovelier child. His figure was slender and delicate, his -motions full of grace and vivacity, while in his manner and bearing -there was something noticeably distinguished, combined with a confiding -trustfulness that won all hearts. - -Universally admired for his beauty and beloved for his nobility of mind, -his tender heart, and the sweet friendliness he showed to all with whom -he came in contact, this boy was Louis Charles, Dauphin of France, -destined in the ordinary course of events to be the future ruler of one -of the mightiest kingdoms of the world. Tenderly beloved by his parents, -the unfortunate King Louis the Sixteenth and the imperious Grand Duchess -Marie Antoinette[2]; surrounded by all the pomp and splendor of a -kingdom, and sheltered with loving solicitude from every shadow of evil, -as yet he had known only the sunny days of happy, careless childhood; -but already above him were gathering the dark clouds which were to -eclipse the sunshine of his life evermore and transform the serene -happiness of his parents into bitter trouble and untold misery. Alas! -what a cruel fate had destiny reserved for this beautiful boy whose blue -eyes looked out so bravely and trustfully upon the world! But of all -this he had little foreboding as he gave himself up to the full -enjoyment of his innocent happiness with all the light-hearted -unconsciousness of a child. - -“Just see, M. Abbé, how busy I have been this morning!” said the boy, -after he had given the usual morning greetings to his tutor. “I have -taken out all the weeds and planted this bed with fine asters, which -will please my mother very much when they blossom. You know, M. Abbé, -how much she loves flowers!” - -“I do, indeed, my Prince,” answered M. Daveaux, “and it is very nice and -thoughtful of you to take her a nosegay every morning; but I cannot -understand why you exert yourself to do all that digging, weeding, -watering, and planting when a gardener would do it for you in a few -moments.” - -The little Prince shook his head earnestly. “No, no, M. Abbé,” he -replied after a moment’s reflection; “my father gave me this garden so -that I should have the care of it. And besides,” he added with a -charming smile, “I must make these flowers grow myself, because mamma -would not like them half so well if anyone else had done it.” - -“You are right, my Prince,” said the Abbé, surprised and touched by the -boy’s remark, which showed so much affection for his mother. “Go on -planting your flowers, and I hope they may thrive entirely to your -satisfaction.” - -“Oh, they are growing finely, M. Daveaux,” answered the Prince, proudly. -“You will see what a large bunch I can pick in just a moment”; and with -a zeal and energy inspired by his love for his mother he examined all -the flowers in his little garden, selected the largest and freshest -blossoms, and bound them into a bouquet which he arranged with much care -and taste. - -“Look, M. Abbé,” said he, holding out his nosegay with childish triumph, -“do you not think my mother will be pleased with this? It makes me very -unhappy when the weather is bad and I cannot work in my garden, for how -can I be happy, M. Abbé, when I have not earned mamma’s first kiss with -my bouquet? But now I must go and feed my rabbits, and then hurry to her -with the flowers.” - -In a corner of the garden there was a small enclosure walled in with -bricks, where some pretty tame rabbits were kept by the Prince. They -recognized him with evident pleasure, and came quickly at his call as he -bountifully distributed among them fresh cabbage leaves and carrots -provided for the purpose. After this visit to his pets, the Dauphin -turned back toward the palace to make his usual morning call on his -mother, but once more he was detained. - -Before the iron railings that separated the garden from the open street -stood a poor woman, who was gazing at the Prince with longing eyes, but -had not ventured to address him. Perceiving instantly that she seemed to -be in trouble, he approached her and asked kindly: “What is the matter, -my good woman? Can I do anything for you?” - -The woman burst into tears. “Oh, my Prince,” she stammered, “I am very -poor and have a sick child at home,—it is a boy, my Prince, and just as -old as you,—and he is waiting anxiously for my return. But I cannot bear -to go back to him with empty hands!” - -“Wait a moment,” replied the Prince, after he had convinced himself that -the woman was really poor and needy. “I am going to see my mother, and -will be back directly.” - -With hasty steps he ran on, and disappeared in the palace; but in less -than ten minutes he was back again with a beaming face. - -“Here, my good woman,” he said in his gentle voice, as he handed her a -bright new gold piece through the railings, “that is from my mother. And -this,” he added, snatching one of the finest roses from his garden, -“this is from me for your sick boy. I hope he will soon be well again”; -and before the astonished woman could utter her thanks the little -Dauphin had vanished again, hardly hearing the loud acclamations of the -crowd which had gathered outside the palings and witnessed his generous -deed. - -At no time was the young Prince gayer or more charming than with his -mother, whom he adored above all the world. As she did not wish his mind -overtaxed with learning during his tender years, she taught him herself -the rudiments of his education before giving him into the hands of his -tutor, and nothing could equal the motherly care and solicitude she -bestowed on the task. If the boy became weary, the Queen would seat -herself at the piano or harp and play for him little melodies, full of -expression, which she had either learned or composed herself, observing -with pleasure that his ear was very sensitive to the charm of melody; or -she would sometimes read to him fairy tales, fables, or stories from -history, to which the little Prince listened with the liveliest -interest. Every emotion aroused by these appeals to his imagination -showed itself on his sensitive, animated features. Exclamations of -wonder or excitement occasionally escaped him at the recital of stirring -events or adventures which his mind could readily grasp; but whenever -anything escaped his comprehension or was not clear to him, his brow -clouded, and a stream of questions immediately followed. Nor was he -satisfied until he fully understood. At such times he often astonished -those about him with observations and reflections that awakened the -liveliest hopes for the future of the royal child,—hopes unhappily -doomed to be so soon blasted! - -After the little Dauphin had made the poor woman happy with his gift, he -returned for a moment to his mother to thank her again for the gold -piece, and then went to give the King his morning greetings. - -“What is this I hear, my dear Charles?” said the King, smiling and -shaking his finger at the Prince. “M. Hue has been telling me strange -things of you.” M. Hue was one of the Prince’s attendants. - -“What things, papa?” asked the boy. “I don’t remember doing anything -bad.” - -“No? Think well, Charles. Yesterday, while you were reciting your -lesson, you began to whistle. Did you not deserve a rebuke for that?” - -The Prince colored. Then he answered quietly: “Yes, papa, I remember. I -repeated my lesson so badly that I whistled to myself.” - -“Nevertheless you see it was heard,” replied the King. “You may be -forgiven for that, however, but we have not come to the end yet. -Afterwards you were in such high spirits that you tried to run away and -dash through the rose-bushes in the garden. M. Hue warned you, and said, -‘Monseigneur, a single one of those thorns might wound your face badly, -or even put out your eye!’ And what answer did Monseigneur make?” - -Somewhat abashed, the Prince lowered his eyes. “I said: ‘It is the -thorny path that leads to glory!’ And is not that true, papa?” - -The King’s face assumed a more serious expression. “Yes, yes, the -principle is right,” he answered, “but you have misapplied it, my child. -There is no glory in risking your eyesight merely to gratify a -mischievous impulse. If it had been a question of killing a dangerous -beast, of rescuing a human being from peril, in short, if you had risked -your life to save another, that might have been called glory; but your -act, Charles, was simply thoughtless and imprudent. Beside, child, you -had better wait and not talk of glory until you are able to read the -history of your ancestors and our French heroes like Guesclin, Bayard, -Turenne, and many others who have defended our crown with their blood.” - -This mild but earnest exhortation made a deep impression on the heart of -the young Prince. He seized his father’s hand, kissed it, and said in a -low voice, “Very well, dear papa, after this I will find my glory in -following your counsels and in obeying you.” - -“Then we are good friends again,” answered the King; “and now we will -look over your exercises for a few moments, so that M. Hue and M. -Daveaux may be pleased with you.” - -The King, as well as the Queen, observed with pride the talents of his -son, and it afforded him much pleasure to be present during the lesson -hours and examine the exercises and copy-books. He frequently instructed -the Prince himself, and by his praise or censure encouraged in the boy a -habit of diligence and attention to what was being impressed upon his -mind. Together with his wife he guided the education of the young -Prince, and even continued the practice in later and less happy days, -when, deprived of his crown, he had to accustom himself to the gloom of -a prison cell. - -Soon the Abbé Daveaux appeared, and the usual instruction in religion, -reading, history, and geography began. The Prince was particularly -attentive on this day, for his father’s gentle admonition had sunk deep -into his heart and spurred his zeal to the utmost. - -“You have been very bright and industrious to-day, my Prince,” said M. -Daveaux, when study-time was over, “and I am glad, therefore, that I -have a pleasant piece of news for you.” - -“What news?” asked the Prince, quickly. - -“This,—that a company of small soldiers has been formed in Paris under -the name of ‘Regiment of the Dauphin,’ which wishes to have you for its -Colonel. I am sure you will accept this post of honor with pleasure.” - -“Yes, indeed, if papa will allow me!” replied the Prince, with sparkling -eyes. - -“Your papa,” answered the King himself, “has not only already given his -consent, but is willing for you to receive the young gentlemen who have -come to pay their respects to their new Colonel.” - -“Come already? Where shall I find them?” asked the Prince, eagerly. - -“In your garden,” replied the King. “M. Daveaux will be good enough to -accompany you.” - -Beaming with joy, the Crown Prince hastened with his tutor to the -garden, where he greeted the little deputation, most of whom were not -more than four or five years older than himself, with graceful courtesy -and announced his readiness to accept the post of Colonel of their -regiment. - -“Now it will be adieu to your flowers and the nosegays for your mamma, I -suppose?” said the Abbé. - -“Oh, no!” returned the Dauphin, gayly, “reviewing my Grenadiers will not -prevent me from taking care of my flowers. Some of these young soldiers -have little gardens of their own; they will love the Queen, too, like -their Colonel, and in the future, instead of a single one, mamma will -receive a whole regiment of bouquets every day.” - -The little soldiers loudly applauded their new commander’s speech, and -the best relations were at once established between them and continued -without a break for several weeks. His small Guards afforded the Prince -the greatest pleasure, until they were dispersed in the stormy times -which soon followed. - -By this time the day was considerably advanced, and the Abbé was obliged -to remind his pupil that his mother would be waiting for him and he must -dismiss the envoys of the Regiment of the Dauphin. The Prince gave his -hand courteously to his little comrades and followed his tutor to the -Queen’s apartment. His reception, however, was by no means such as he -expected. His mother greeted him with a very serious face and gave him -only her cheek to kiss instead of the usual embrace. Prince Louis -Charles, who was acutely sensitive, perceived at once that something was -amiss and looked at his mother timidly and somewhat perplexed. - -“What fault have I committed now, mamma?” he asked. - -“Ah, the young gentleman’s conscience troubles him already,” replied the -Queen. “Perhaps he can tell me about the trick that was played on the -page who attended him yesterday on the terrace. I hope he will not -attempt to deny it!” - -The Prince’s delicate face grew crimson, for he remembered very well to -what his mother referred. The day before, while they were walking -together, he had mischievously taken a flute from his companion’s pocket -and hidden it in a fir-tree on the terrace. In a faltering voice he -confessed his guilt. - -“Very good,” said the Queen; “your confession mitigates your fault -somewhat, but nevertheless such pranks cannot be passed over without -punishment. It is out of the question, of course, to imprison the newly -appointed Colonel of a regiment, but there is Mouflet! Mouflet was with -you at the time. He was in a way the accomplice of his master, and since -that master may not be punished, Mouflet must suffer for him. Let -Mouflet be called and placed in arrest for two hours!” - -Mouflet was a pretty little dog, dearly loved by the Prince, and on this -affection the Queen relied in her punishment of the Dauphin. Nor was she -mistaken as to its effect. - -Confined in a dark little cabinet, deprived alike of his freedom and the -sight of his young master, poor Mouflet began to whine dolefully, to -scratch at the door, and finally to howl with all his might. His -lamentations found an echo in the tender heart of the real culprit and -filled it with pity and remorse. Weeping, he hastened to his mother and -tearfully kissed her hand. - -“But, mamma,” said he, “Mouflet is not the one who has done wrong. Why -should the poor dog be punished? Oh, please set him free and put me in -his place!” - -Delighted as the Queen was at this proof of the Prince’s sense of -justice, and gladly as she would have pardoned him, she felt that for -the sake of discipline she must not yield to her feelings, and replied -gravely: “Very well, since you feel that you deserve the punishment, I -will not prevent you from enduring it. You may release poor Mouflet and -be locked up in his place for an hour.” - -Rejoiced at this decision, the Prince accepted his sentence at once and -even extended it beyond the allotted time. But this was not all. In the -solitude of his prison he began to reflect upon his behavior, and told -himself that even though he had atoned for his fault the wrong had not -yet been righted. He resolved that as soon as he was at liberty he would -go to the garden, get the flute from its hiding-place, and give it back -to his playmate with a request for forgiveness. A loving glance, a -tender caress from his mother, were the rewards of his victory over -himself; and these signs that he was forgiven made the little Prince so -happy and contented that for the rest of the day he was the most polite -and well-behaved of boys and gave not the slightest occasion for a word -or even a look of reproof. - -Some days later, on the fourteenth of July, 1790, a great _fête_ was -held on the Champ de Mars[3] in Paris, as in all the other cities of -France, to celebrate the inauguration of the new _régime_. The storm of -the Revolution which had broken out in the previous year seemed to have -passed away with this celebration, and there was a general feeling of -hope and cheerful expectancy even among the opponents of the new order -of things. All the people, without distinction of rank or class, had -contributed to the erection of a huge amphitheatre-like structure built -around the Champ de Mars, and in its construction had treated one -another like members of one great family. Even the heavy gusts of rain -which ushered in the long-talked-of day failed to dampen the ardor of -the deputies and the vast throng of people assembled there. The endless -processions followed each other in perfect order; and at last the sun -burst forth triumphantly from the mists and rain clouds. First, -Lafayette[4] mounted the steps of the high altar erected under the open -sky, where Talleyrand,[5] Bishop of Autun, with sixty priests, read the -Mass and consecrated the banners of the eighty-three districts of -France, and swore, with the colors of Paris in his hand, in the name of -the National Guard and the army of France, to be true to the law and the -King; then the President of the National Assembly, rising from his seat -at the right of the King, took the same oath; and finally the King -himself arose and swore with uplifted arms to use all the power bestowed -on him by the law and the new Constitution for their maintenance. At -this instant, while cannon thundered and trumpets blared, loud shouts -arose. The Queen, who was on a raised dais beside the throne, carried -away by the excitement of the moment, lifted her son, the Dauphin, high -in her arms to show him to the people and also to let him share in the -oaths. The lovely child, smiling and radiant, stretched out his innocent -arms as though to invoke a blessing from Heaven upon France, whereat the -multitude that witnessed the charming sight broke forth into cheers and -deafening huzzas that rent the ragged clouds and penetrated to the -heavens above. - -The envoys of the people thronged about the little Dauphin to offer him -their loyalty and homage, which the Prince received with such grace and -childish dignity that the enthusiasm broke out afresh, and thousands of -hearts vowed unswerving allegiance to this child whose innocent breast -seemed to harbor no thoughts but those of peace and good-will to men. -The King and Queen embraced each other, many eyes were filled with -tears, and a general reconciliation seemed to have closed forever the -abyss of the Revolution which had threatened to engulf unhappy France. - -These were still sunny days; but, alas! they were the last to shine upon -the well-meaning King and his unfortunate consort. Fate had doomed them -to misfortune, and “misfortune travels swiftly.” - - - - - Chapter II - The Night of Varennes[6] - - -Soon after the celebration of the new _régime_, the Hydra of the -Revolution, which had been for a short time trodden into the dust, again -lifted its poisonous head. Those evil geniuses of France, Robespierre, -Marat, and Danton, vied with one another in their efforts to disturb the -peace of the country which had been secured with such difficulty, and by -calumnies against the King to sow the seeds of hatred and distrust of -him among the people. - -They succeeded only too well. The National Assembly issued an -unprecedented order to the effect that the King should not absent -himself from Paris for more than twenty-four hours; and if he should -leave the kingdom, and not return at the request of the Assembly, he -should be deposed. - -Notwithstanding this order, the King determined on a journey to St. -Cloud. At eleven o’clock in the morning he attempted to start, but his -carriage was immediately surrounded by a dense throng of people. A troop -of mutinous soldiers locked the doors of the palace, and with threats -and shouts levelled their bayonets at the breasts of the horses. All -Lafayette’s efforts to appease the tumult were in vain, and after two -hours of struggle and dispute, during which the King was forced to bear -the grossest insults and abuse, he was obliged to return to his -apartments. - -The little Dauphin, who had been eagerly looking forward to the journey -and making a thousand plans for his sojourn in St. Cloud, was much -grieved over this failure of his hopes. To divert his mind from the -disappointment, after he had returned to his room the Abbé Daveaux gave -him a volume of “The Children’s Friend,” by Berquin,[7] to look at. The -Prince opened it at random, and cried in astonishment: “Just see, M. -Abbé! what a curious thing! Look at this title, ‘The Little Captive’! -How strange!” - -The child had foretold only too well in applying the name of little -captive to himself. He, as well as his parents, was in fact a prisoner -of the people and the National Assembly, and their numerous jailers -behaved so rudely and disrespectfully to them that the situation soon -became unbearable. The unvarying kindness and patience of the King -served only to multiply the complaints and calumnies of his enemies. -Even the Queen could no longer appear at her window without exposing -herself to insults and invectives. At last the yoke became so heavy that -nothing remained but to escape, or break it by force. The kindly heart -of the King shrank from the latter course, which could not be -accomplished without bloodshed, so the necessary preparations were made -for flight—the only recourse left him. It was determined to seek a -refuge in some frontier town and from there to carry on negotiations -with the arrogant Assembly. - -The King was not entirely without loyal friends. By means of a secret -correspondence, an arrangement was made with the Marquis de Bouillé,[8] -a lieutenant-general at the head of an important army corps. The troops -in Champagne, Alsace, and Lorraine were placed under his command, and he -also guarded the frontier from Switzerland to the Moselle and the -Sambre. It was arranged between him and the King that the latter should -go to Montmédy, a strong post situated conveniently near the frontier. -The Marquis proposed, in order to lessen the danger, that the party -should separate, the Queen with the Dauphin going first; but the King -answered: “If we are to be saved, it must be together or not at all.” - -On the 29th of April, 1791, the King wrote to M. Bouillé to procure a -coach for the journey, large enough to accommodate himself and his -entire family; but the general tried to persuade him to take, instead, -two small, light English travelling-carriages, such as were used at that -time, which would not attract attention. The King unfortunately would -not listen to this suggestion, a seemingly trivial circumstance, which -brought about disastrous results. Before he left Paris, he wished to -relieve the Marquis from any responsibility in the matter, and sent him -therefore a written order to station troops along the road from Châlons -to Montmédy, for the purpose of guarding the safety of the persons of -the King and his family. - -Their departure was fixed for the night of June nineteenth, but was -deferred at the last moment by an unfortunate occurrence. One of the -Queen’s waiting-women, who, it was feared, might betray the plan if she -had the least suspicion of it, was dismissed from her service that very -day, so the journey was postponed for twenty-four hours. We shall soon -see how this fact also contributed to the failure of the ill-fated -undertaking. - -Haste was imperative. The plan had already begun to excite suspicion; -for it had become necessary to take several persons into the secret, who -did not guard it with proper care. Even the lower domestics in the -Tuileries whispered of it among themselves, and the rumor, spreading -abroad, excited the populace to such a degree that the police were -formally notified. This report naturally resulted in the maintenance of -a still stricter surveillance over the palace. The royal family was -constantly watched in the most offensive way; the people even became so -bold as to lock the King and Queen in their own apartments at night; and -mattresses were placed before the doors for the guards to sleep on, so -that no one could leave the rooms without stepping over the bodies of -their jailers. This difficulty, however, had been foreseen, and an -effort made to surmount it. Some months before this, a door had been so -skilfully cut in the woodwork of the chamber occupied by the King’s -sister, Madame Élisabeth,[9] that only the closest scrutiny could -discover it. This door opened on a small staircase, which led to a -vaulted passage separating this room from that of the Queen. A similar -door had been made in the royal apartment, and both fitted with keys -which turned so easily they could be opened instantly, without noise or -delay. Finally, the precaution had been taken to conceal them by means -of large cupboards or presses, that opened on both sides and hid the -secret doors without preventing passage through them. In this way one -room could be easily reached from the other, and by means of the -passage, access gained to the interior of the palace, from whence it -would be easy to reach the open air and freedom. - -On the twentieth of June, at ten o’clock in the morning, the little -Dauphin was working in his garden at the end of the Tuileries; at -eleven, the Queen went to hear mass with her attendants, and on her -return from the chapel ordered her carriage to be in readiness at five -in the afternoon. The day passed as usual; but the elder sister of the -Dauphin noticed that her parents seemed anxious and agitated, and -confided this observation to her brother. At five o’clock the Queen took -a little drive with her children, and seized this opportunity to impress -upon them that they must not be alarmed at anything that might occur in -the course of the evening or night. The children were clever enough to -perceive their mother’s meaning, and the little Prince assured her she -might be quite easy with regard to him. - -After the King and his family had eaten their evening meal at the usual -hour, all retired to their apartments. The Dauphin was put to bed at -nine o’clock, the Princess, his sister, at ten; the Queen retired at -half-past ten, and the King a few moments later. The servants were given -the seemingly necessary orders for the following morning; the doors were -locked, the sentries took their usual precautions, and at Madame -Élisabeth’s door the guard was doubled. But scarcely had the -serving-people withdrawn, when the King, the Queen, and Madame Élisabeth -carefully arose, dressed themselves quickly, and in a few moments were -ready for the journey. The Queen went into her daughter’s room to awaken -her and her waiting-woman, Madame Brunier. She acquainted the latter -with the plan for escape, informed her that she and Madame de Neuville -had been chosen to accompany them, and requested her finally to dress -the Princess as quickly as possible and bring her into the Dauphin’s -chamber. The clothes had been already prepared. The dress for the little -Princess was of cheap brown stuff and very simply made, in order that -the rank of the fugitive might not be suspected, while the Dauphin was -dressed as a girl, and looked most charming in his new costume. But, -aroused from his first sleep at eleven o’clock at night, he could not -understand what was going on about him, and fell asleep again -immediately. His sister awoke him once more, and whispered: - -“Charles, Charles! what do you think of all this?” - -To which he replied sleepily, and with half-closed eyes, “I think it is -a comedy we are going to act, because we are dressed up so strangely.” - -At the time fixed for departure, both children were taken out into the -passage, where they were joined a moment later by the Queen. She took -them by the hand and led the way, Madame de Neuville, Madame Brunier, -and Madame de Tourzel, the Dauphin’s governess, following. They -descended a staircase, hurried through several dark corridors to a door -in the farthest corner of the courtyard, which had been left unguarded, -and near which a hackney-coach was standing. It had been agreed they -should not all leave the palace together, for fear of attracting the -attention of the sentries, so the Queen lifted her children into the -coach, entrusted them to the care of Madame de Tourzel, and returned to -the palace. The driver was Count Axel Fersen[10]—a Swedish gentleman -who, next to M. de Bouillé, enjoyed the highest favor at court. He drove -out of the courtyard, took a roundabout way through the quarter to elude -observation, and then came back to the Petit Carrousel, where he was to -wait for the rest of the party. While they stood there, Lafayette’s -carriage drove by, surrounded by torch bearers; he was on his way to the -Tuileries, but recognized no one and observed nothing; for that matter, -the Dauphin was in the bottom of the coach, hiding under his governess’s -skirt. - -An hour passed, but no one came. Finally Madame Élisabeth arrived, and -not long after her the King appeared. The Queen was only a short -distance behind him, but she caught sight of Lafayette’s carriage again -approaching, and, afraid of being discovered, hurried down one of the -narrow streets near by. Confused by the labyrinth of alleys, she lost -her way, and dared not ask it of anyone so near the palace. Thus another -precious half-hour was lost before she found the coach again. At last -they started, and reached the new Barrier of the suburb St. Martin, -without further mishap, where they found the large travelling-coach -awaiting them, drawn by five strong horses, although it was fully two -hours past the time agreed on. - -It was the shortest night of the year, and the first faint light of dawn -was already visible in the sky, as, shortly after two o’clock, the -carriage containing the royal family rattled up. The change to the -waiting travelling-coach was made without delay, and Count Fersen swung -himself onto the box beside his coachman, Balthasar Sapel. - -“Drive on, quickly!” he ordered. “Make haste!” They started forward. -Their _rôles_ were distributed as follows: Madame de Tourzel was to -appear as the Baroness von Korff; the Princess and the Dauphin as her -daughters Amalie and Algan; the Queen passed as the children’s -governess, Madame Rochet; Madame Élisabeth personated the waiting-woman -called Rosalie; the King took the part of _valet-de-chambre_ under the -name of Durand; and three officers of the bodyguard who accompanied -them, Messieurs de Maldent, de Moustier, and de Valory, passed for -servants and couriers. All were suitably dressed. - -Count Fersen, on the coachman’s box in front, constantly cracked the -whip and urged the driver on. “Faster! faster! Balthasar!” he called to -him. “Do not spare the horses—they will have time enough to rest when we -are safe with the regiment.” The horses almost flew, but their furious -speed seemed slow to the anxious impatience of the Count, who realized -but too well the dangers of the enterprise. Bondy was reached in half an -hour, and here, through the forethought of M. de Valory, six fresh -horses were waiting for them, while he himself rode on in advance to -Claye to take the same precaution there. At Bondy, Count Fersen took -leave of them with reluctance, and returned to Paris, to escape as soon -as possible to Belgium. - -At Claye the travellers found the waiting-maids, Brunier and de -Neuville, who had left Paris a little before them in a postchaise. It -was important to continue their journey without delay, but the new -travelling-coach already needed some repairs, and again invaluable time -was lost. At the village of Étoges, between Montmirail and Châlons, they -had an anxious moment, fearing themselves recognized. The King, with his -usual carelessness, allowed himself to be seen too often. He descended -from the coach more than once, walked up one or two of the long hills -with the children, and even talked with some peasants they met. At -Châlons, where they arrived about noon, they were indeed recognized by -the postmaster and some other persons who had seen the King; but they -were shrewd and loyal, and did all in their power to aid the fugitives, -harnessing the horses themselves and urging the postilions to depart. -The travellers were amply supplied with provisions, and nowhere was a -stop made for meals. At the bridge in Sommevesle, the first post-station -after Châlons, they should have found a detachment of hussars to act as -escort on the road to Montmédy; but when they reached there at six -o’clock, not a hussar was to be seen. It was discovered afterward that -six hours earlier the troops had been at their post, according to -orders; but, having already waited some hours, a longer stay was deemed -imprudent, owing to the suspicious attitude of the people. M. de -Choiseul, the commander of the hussars, fearful of arousing fresh -disturbances in Ste. Menehould, had then given orders to avoid that town -in their retreat, and make their way by cross-roads; and hence the -travellers missed them altogether. Again the unfortunate consequences of -these delays were felt; but even worse results were to follow. At Ste. -Menehould an escort of the King’s dragoons should have been waiting; but -their leader, Captain d’Andoins, had been forced to go to the town hall -to account for the presence of his troops, which had alarmed the now -excited populace, and was held there virtually a prisoner, while his -troopers unsaddled their horses and dispersed. - -It was here that the King, uneasy over the failure of their plans, and -putting his head out of the coach window, was recognized by the -postmaster Drouet.[11] The sight of the King struck the fellow with -amazement; he compared the head of the traveller with that of the King -stamped on an assignat (the paper money used at that time), and his -malignant expression betrayed his thoughts. The Queen caught his evil -smile and felt her heart sink; but they passed on without hindrance, and -she gradually forgot her fears. The traitor Drouet, however, lost no -time in profiting by his discovery. He communicated it at once to the -town council, and the whole village was in commotion. At that moment a -special messenger arrived from Châlons, confirming the news of the -King’s escape. It was resolved that Drouet, accompanied by a former -dragoon of the Queen’s regiment, should start instantly in pursuit of -the fugitives, and, in case he succeeded in overtaking them, place them -under arrest. In hot haste they mounted, and set off at furious speed in -the direction taken by the royal party. - -Meanwhile M. de Damas, with a company of dragoons, had arrived at -Clermont the previous afternoon, at five o’clock, with orders to wait -there for the King, and as soon as he had passed to follow him along the -road to Varennes. They remained at their post till nightfall, when Damas -ordered his troopers’ horses to be unsaddled and allowed the men to -disperse. Half an hour later the coach arrived, and continued on its way -without stopping. M. de Damas, who saw it pass, sent an officer to -summon the dragoons in haste from their quarters. The town was soon in -great excitement; the council was disturbed; discussions grew more and -more heated. When Damas finally gave the signal to mount, the troopers -refused to obey, and it was with the greatest difficulty he persuaded -them to follow him—another link in the chain of fatalities! - -The King’s coach had scarcely left Clermont when Drouet himself arrived, -obtained a fresh mount, and set off again in hot pursuit. One of the -King’s bodyguard was riding in advance of the coach as courier, another -behind it as rear guard. Beside these, Damas, when he saw Drouet ride -off, had sent one of his officers to overtake and stop him. This man had -almost succeeded in his attempt, when, favored by the darkness, the -traitor turned off into by-ways known only to himself, and, thoroughly -familiar with the country, reached Varennes shortly after eleven -o’clock, fully an hour before the King and his family arrived there. - -Varennes was a secluded little village and had no post-house, but a -place in the outskirts of the town, where he might obtain a change of -horses, had been so carefully described to the King that he had no -difficulty in finding it. Here they stopped, expecting to get the -horses, but nothing was to be seen of them. In vain the King knocked on -the door; no one answered. As a matter of fact, the plan had been -changed at the last moment, owing to the disturbances existing all over -the country, and the horses had been sent to an inn on the other side of -the river; but, through more misunderstandings and errors, someone had -neglected to notify the King. Lights were still visible in the house, -and the Queen herself alighted from the coach and tried to obtain some -response from the inmates; but her hope of obtaining information by some -chance was not realized, and half an hour was lost. Drouet knew how to -make the most of the time. When at last the travellers were forced to -abandon the attempt and re-enter the coach, the postilions refused to go -any farther, pretending that their horses were too exhausted to continue -the journey. Just then the courier returned, bringing with him a man in -a dressing-gown and with a nightcap on his head. As he approached the -royal couple they demanded impatiently: “Where are our horses, fellow? -Tell us at once!” - -“Your horses!” he shouted, flinging himself almost inside the vehicle. -“That I cannot say; but I know another secret I will not tell you.” - -“Do you know Frau von Korff?” asked Madame de Tourzel. - -“No,” said he, “but I know something better than that”; and with these -words he disappeared again. At the Queen’s entreaties, the postilions -finally consented to drive the coach at least through the town. The -travellers now believed themselves safe; they attributed this incident, -like the other mishaps of their journey, to some error or -miscalculation, and, full of hope, saw themselves already under the -protection of Bouillé’s loyal troops. But alas! matters were soon to -assume a different aspect. - -Rightly to understand what follows, it should be explained that Varennes -is built on the side of a hill, and consists of an upper and lower town -connected by a bridge across the Aire, which flows between. At that time -the town was approached from Clermont, not as now by way of a fine -square, but through a narrow street ending in an arched passageway, -guarded by a heavy gate which could be closed at will. This archway was -built under a tower, which is still standing; on one side was a church, -long since destroyed, and on the other a small inn called the Bras d’Or, -kept by the Le Blanc family. The gateway was used as entrance to the -town in time of peace, and the inn served as a sort of watch-house. -Beyond the passage was the bridge, and it was here that Drouet had -placed the ambuscade which was to prevent the King’s farther progress. -The host of the Golden Arm tavern was also an officer of the National -Guard. Aroused by Drouet, he ran to call up the mayor of the town, M. -Sance; then he and his brother armed themselves, and, summoning several -of the National Guard, stationed themselves before the entrance to the -archway. Sance meanwhile had hastened to alarm the town, and sent out -messengers to the nearest villages. His son Georges, a captain of -grenadiers, took command of the guard, and while his other children were -running through the town at their father’s command, shouting “Fire! -Fire!” M. Drouet, accompanied by a notary called Regnier and some of the -townspeople, brought up a loaded wagon, which they placed diagonally -across the bridge to obstruct its passage. All the preparations were -complete, when the expected vehicle was heard approaching. It passed -through the upper town without interruption, the houses apparently all -dark and silent, and came rapidly on, until, just as it reached the dark -archway under the tower, the horses were brought to a sudden standstill -by the barricade. At the same instant there sounded from all sides the -cry, “Halt, there! Halt!”—a cry issuing from the rough throats of ten -armed men, who now emerged from the darkness. They threw themselves upon -the horses, seized the postilions, sprang to both doors of the coach, -and harshly demanded of the travellers who they were. - -“Frau von Korff, with her family!” came the answer. - -“That may be,” returned a voice, “but you will have to prove it!” - -At the first shout and the first gleam of weapons, the officers of the -bodyguard had leaped from their places with their hands on their -concealed knives, ready at a signal from the King to make use of them. -But Louis the Sixteenth nobly forbade them to use force, and the hostile -musket barrels remained pointing toward the coach. Drouet seized a -light, held it up to the King’s face, and, without calling him by name, -ordered him to alight and show his passport to the mayor. The King, -still clinging to the hope that he had not been recognized, descended -from the coach, his family following him. - -As the party passed up the street, they saw some hussars arriving; it -was M. de Choiseul’s force, which should have waited at the bridge in -Sommevesle. The National Guard, whose numbers had increased, allowed -them to pass, but were ready nevertheless to resist any attempt at -rescue. By this time the malicious activity of Drouet had produced its -results. The alarm bell was rung, the drums beat, all Varennes was -astir. Thousands of peasants came flocking in from neighboring towns, -and the villages through which the King had passed were thrown into wild -excitement by the news of his flight. - -The mayor’s house, whither the royal family was conducted, contained two -rooms on the upper floor, reached by a spiral staircase. One of them -overlooked the street, the other the garden. The King was lodged in the -back room, but, as there was a connecting door between, he could see all -that passed in the street. A dense throng of people had gathered there, -and increased every moment. Sance at first pretended not to recognize -his illustrious guests, and, treating them as ordinary travellers, -explained that the horses could go no farther, and besought them to -remain and rest until fresh relays could be obtained. But this mask of -hypocrisy was soon thrown aside, and he as well as Drouet began to -overwhelm the King with cruel taunts and bitter invectives. They accused -him directly of intending to escape to foreign lands for the purpose of -joining and assisting in an invasion of France by her enemies. In vain -the King attempted to deny his rank and claim the liberty accorded to -all travellers. They declared flatly that he and his family were -recognized, and continued their jeers and abuse. - -“Very well, then,” suddenly said the Queen, with dignity—she had not -hitherto spoken a word—“since you recognize him as your King, then see -that you treat him as such!” - -These words induced the King to resume his natural frankness of manner, -which he had with difficulty concealed. He explained freely the motives -which had prompted him to take this journey; spoke of his earnest desire -to learn the real needs of the people whose welfare was dear to him; -resolutely denied the false report that he wished to escape from France -and make his home in a foreign land, and even offered to entrust himself -to the National Guard of Varennes, and let them accompany him to -Montmédy or any other place in the kingdom where his personal freedom -might be assured. - -The naturally warm and candid eloquence of the King did not fail in its -effect. Sance was almost ready to give way, and if it had depended only -on him they might have been allowed to proceed. But Drouet had no idea -of allowing his prey to escape him now; he became still more violent, -and declared that his own head might answer for it if the King were not -sent back to Paris. At this moment, too, an incident occurred in the -street which decided the fate of the royal fugitives. A conflict arose -between the officers who were on the King’s side and the National Guard. -M. de Goguelat crowded his horse against the leader of the Guard and -drew his sword; the Major discharged his pistol at Goguelat and wounded -him in the shoulder, causing his horse to rear and throw him. M. de -Choiseul’s hussars looked on, but made no motion to interfere, and it -was evident that they could no longer be depended on. All hope was now -lost; the King’s only chance lay in the possible arrival of Bouillé and -his soldiers, but Bouillé did not appear. Instead, fresh reënforcements -of the National Guard came pouring in from all sides to assist their -comrades, and the ever increasing throngs overflowed the little town—a -town destined from this night to claim a melancholy place in history. - -Between six and seven o’clock in the morning, two messengers arrived -from the National Assembly, M. de Romeuf, Lafayette’s aide-de-camp, and -Bayon, an officer of the National Guard in Paris. They brought a decree -of the Assembly, ordering the King to be taken back to his capital -wherever he might be found. Bayon entered alone. Fatigue and excitement -had given a still darker cast to his naturally gloomy expression. With -tangled hair and disordered attire, he approached the King, and -stammered confusedly: - -“Sire, you are aware ... all Paris is in arms ... our wives and children -even now perhaps are being massacred ... you will not go any farther -away.... Sire, the welfare of the country ... yes, Sire ... our wives -and children....” - -At these words, the Queen with a sudden movement seized his hands and, -pointing to the sleeping children on the bed, exclaimed: - -“Sir, am I not also a mother!” - -“What is your business here?” demanded the King. - -“Sire, a decree of the Assembly.” - -“Where is it?” - -“My comrade has it.” - -With these words, he opened the door and disclosed M. de Romeuf, who, -overcome with emotion, was leaning against a window in the front room. -His face was wet with tears. He approached with downcast eyes, holding -out a paper, which the King took from him and glanced through rapidly. - -“Now,” he said, “there is no longer a King in France!” - -The children had awakened by this time, and the little Dauphin became -the object of special interest. Some admired his beauty, and others -asked him questions about his journey and the Tuileries, to which the -sleepy child scarcely responded, but only gazed at his mother. - -“Ah, Charles,” his sister whispered to him, “you were mistaken, this is -no comedy!” - -“I knew that long ago!” returned the poor child, shrugging his -shoulders. - -Meanwhile, the crowd, excited almost to frenzy by Drouet, were demanding -the King’s departure, and their shouts and cries came surging upward -from the street. Some of the most violent even tried to break into the -house and bring him out by force, while above all the tumult arose a -scream of “Drag him out! Drag him into his coach! We will have him!” - -The King attempted to appease them by appearing at the window, seeking -to gain time, in the faint hope that any moment might bring Bouillé and -rescue. As a last resort, one of the waiting-women declared she was -violently ill, and the King and Queen refused to desert her. But all -their efforts were of no avail, and the King realized at last that -further resistance was hopeless. He requested to be left alone with his -family for a moment, and, after a brief and sorrowful consultation, he -yielded and announced himself ready to depart. The royal mother took her -son in her arms and carried him herself to the coach. It was half-past -seven when they started on their return journey—alas! just a quarter of -an hour too early! - -Only a few moments after they had gone, a body of troops appeared on the -heights overlooking Varennes in the direction of Verdun. It was the son -of M. de Bouillé with the cavalry. He tried to cross the river by a -ford, the bridge being defended, but was unable to accomplish it, and -thus the last chance of saving the King was lost. General Bouillé -arrived soon after at the head of his Royal German Regiment, in full -gallop, only to learn when he reached Mouza that the King had left -Varennes and that he was too late. Broken-hearted, he turned his horse’s -head, and with his faithful and now dejected troops began his retreat to -the frontier. - -The royal party was already far from Varennes. Surrounded by five or six -thousand infuriated peasants, the King was a prisoner in the same -vehicle that was to have borne him to safety and freedom. It was only -allowed to proceed at a foot-pace, and a whole hour was consumed in -reaching Clermont. This town, like all the others through which they -passed, was filled to overflowing. Everywhere the shops were closed, the -people beside themselves with excitement, and hundreds of frantic voices -yelled denunciations against the King, his nobles, and his officers. - -At three in the afternoon Ste. Menehould was reached, and the mayor, -Furci, a brave and honest man, invited the Queen to partake of some -refreshment in the town hall. The weary travellers would gladly have -remained here some hours to rest, for the little Prince, exhausted by -his seven-hours’ journey in the heat and dust, was suffering from an -attack of fever; but Bayon, the cruel commander of this sad expedition, -refused to gratify their desire, and the unfortunate royal family were -obliged to continue their journey. Here the National Guard of Varennes -and Clermont left them, and their place was taken by the Guard of Ste. -Menehould, who were relieved in their turn by those of the next town. - -One dreadful occurrence struck terror to the hearts of the poor -fugitives, and gave them a chill foreboding of the horrors in store for -them. On a hillside near the village of Han, a brave nobleman, the -Marquis de Dampierre, rode up to greet the King as he passed. Louis -conversed with him for some moments, and, as they parted with mutual -good wishes, M. de Dampierre bowed low and reverently kissed the hand of -his unhappy sovereign. This token of respect was his death-warrant, for -scarcely had the loyal noble left the coach door when savage voices -shouted to him to halt, and as he unsuspectingly obeyed, the mob fell -upon him in a fury, tore him from his horse, and slaughtered him without -pity before the eyes of the royal family. His head was cut off and -carried on the end of a spear for some distance in front of their coach, -as a trophy. - -In the midst of such atrocities, it is gratifying to hear of one -instance which proves there were still pure and noble hearts even in -those frightful times. - -Young Cazotte was the commander of the National Guard in the village of -Piercy, and it was his duty to receive the King at Épernay, where a stop -was to be made at the Hotel Rohan. Cazotte’s men guarded the entrance to -this palace, and he exacted a solemn promise from them to allow no one -but the authorities to enter. Scarcely were these measures taken when -the King’s coach arrived, almost borne along by the waves of people. The -prisoners alighted amid a storm of curses, jeers, and insults, directed -especially against the Queen. - -“Ignore this madness, madame; God is over all!” said Cazotte to her in -German. - -A grateful glance was her only answer as she stepped forward, followed -by her daughter, Madame Élisabeth, and Madame de Tourzel, the crowd -pressing close behind them. The little Dauphin was carried by one of the -soldiers. He was crying and calling for his mother, who was out of -sight. Cazotte took him in his arms and tried to soothe him, but his -tears did not cease to flow until he was carried into the room where the -Queen had been taken. Cazotte’s delicate solicitude for the royal family -did not end even here; regardless of what the consequences might be, he -found a seamstress to repair their clothing, which had been torn and -trampled on by the mob, furnished them with refreshments and such -conveniences as he was able to obtain, and did all in his power to add -to their comfort till their departure put an end to his unselfish and -kindly service. - -Between Épernay and Dormans they met the commission sent out by the -National Assembly, consisting of Barnave, Pétion, and the Marquis de -Latour-Maubourg. They took their places in the coach, but Pétion and -Latour-Maubourg only remained inside a short time, leaving Barnave alone -with the travellers. Barnave[12] was one of the minor deputies of the -people, who amid all the tumult and violence of the Assembly had -preserved his nobility and tenderness of heart. He felt sincere pity for -the unfortunate royal family, and, no longer restrained by the presence -of his colleague, Pétion,[13] freely offered his sympathy. The Queen was -touched by his considerate behavior, and joined in the conversation. -Barnave, on the other hand, to whom the Queen had been painted in the -most odious colors, was astonished to find her so different from what he -had expected, and soon began to honor and respect those he had been -taught to hate and despise. When the conversation ceased after a time, -he took the little Prince on his knee and talked with the child, whose -quick and lively, yet gentle, answers impressed him deeply. - -“Are you not sorry to go back to Paris?” he asked. - -“Oh, I am happy everywhere,” answered the Dauphin, “as long as I have my -father and mamma with me, and my aunt, my sister, and Madame de Tourzel, -too.” - -“Ah, sir,” said the King to Barnave, “this is indeed a sad journey for -me and for my children!” - -The mournful tone in which these words were spoken moved the Dauphin -deeply, and he took his father’s hand and kissed it. The King took him -in his arms and pressed him to his heart. - -“Do not be unhappy, dear papa,” said the child, his eyes full of tears. -“Some other time we will have a pleasanter journey!” - -At every change of post-horses, the other commissioners came up to see -what was passing inside the coach. Surprised to find the heir to the -throne generally seated on Barnave’s lap, Pétion finally remarked in a -spiteful tone, loud enough to be heard by the travellers: - -“You see, Latour-Maubourg, Barnave is decidedly the prop of future -royalty!” - -Unhappy Barnave! He was forced ere long to atone with his life for his -newly won devotion to the royal house and perish on the guillotine! - -The remainder of the journey passed without further incident. Sullen -crowds gathered everywhere to watch the King pass, but no one spoke or -showed any sign of good-will or favor toward him. At Ferté-sous-Jouarre, -however, the royal family found one hearty welcome from the Regnards, at -whose house they dined. Although Madame Regnard wore an apron to avoid -recognition, Marie Antoinette guessed her position at once, and -approached her, saying: - -“You are the lady of the house, are you not?” - -“I was that only until your Majesty entered it,” answered Madame -Regnard; a reply which pleased the Queen and did full honor to the -gracious mistress of the house. When they were leaving, the Queen said -to the Dauphin: - -“My son, thank the lady for her kindness, and tell her we shall never -forget it.” - -The little Prince immediately obeyed. “Mamma thanks you for your -attention,” said the child, “and I—I love you very much because you have -given her pleasure.” - -When the coach arrived at Meaux a great tumult arose; a priest nearly -lost his life as the poor Marquis had done, but Barnave rescued him, -calling out to the people in thundering tones: - -“Frenchmen, would you become a pack of assassins?” Whereupon Pétion -turned to Latour-Maubourg and remarked with a sneer: - -“It appears that our colleague’s mission is not only to protect royalty, -but also the clergy!” - -After Barnave’s humane action, the Dauphin willingly seated himself -again on his knee and talked to him until they reached Bossuet. At -eleven o’clock that evening, after his colleagues were asleep, Barnave -was summoned to the King’s chamber, where he had a long conference with -the royal couple in regard to their situation. - -“Evidently,” said the Queen, at the end of it, “we have been deceived as -to the real state of public feeling in France.” - -They thanked Barnave warmly for his counsel, and it was agreed that he -should meet them secretly in the Tuileries. From this time Barnave -inwardly swore allegiance to the throne, and kept his vow faithfully to -the end. - -On the twenty-fifth of June, at seven in the evening, the royal party -arrived in Paris and entered the Tuileries, before the gates of which a -vast throng had assembled, drunk with wine and fury and with difficulty -restrained from violence by the National Guard. M. Hue lifted the little -Dauphin from the coach and carried him into his own apartment, where he -was soon in bed. The child was restless, however, and his sleep very -uneasy. In the morning when he awoke, he said to his tutor, in a voice -loud enough to be heard distinctly by the guards stationed in the room: - -“Oh, M. Hue, I have had such a horrible dream! I thought there were -wolves and tigers and all kinds of wild beasts around me all night long, -waiting to tear me to pieces!” - -M. Hue merely shrugged his shoulders, and made no reply. The guards -looked at each other in astonishment, but no one ventured to reprove the -little Prince for his prophetic dream. - - - - - Chapter III - In the Temple - - -The French Revolution pursued its terrible course, and war with Austria -was finally added to the internal disorders that distracted the unhappy -country. The people, kept in a constant tumult by the false reports and -incessant assaults of the bloody Jacobins, hated the King more than -ever. Not content with depriving him of his liberty and his throne, and -subjecting him to the deepest humiliations, the brutal mob also demanded -his life. - -The first step toward this dreadful _dénouement_ of the tragedy was the -formal arrest of the royal family and their imprisonment in the -Temple.[14] On the thirteenth of August, 1792, they were taken to this -prison, the gates of which closed behind the King, never to open for him -again till he went forth to lay his head under the guillotine. - -The Temple was originally the residence of the Grand Priors of the -Knights Templars, and in the thirteenth century occupied an extensive -area, acquired by the purchase of surrounding lands. In the year 1792, -however, little remained of it but the so-called Tower of the Temple, a -dark square structure whose massive, frowning walls were flanked by -turrets at each corner. The Tower had four stories. On the ground floor -there was but one large room, and a kitchen which was unused. The first -story consisted of an antechamber and a dining-room, which communicated -with a small closet in one of the turrets. The second floor also -contained an anteroom and two apartments, one of which the Queen and her -daughter used as a bedchamber, others being occupied by the Dauphin, -Madame Élisabeth, and Madame de Tourzel. The third floor was similar to -the second, and here at first the King was lodged with his attendants, -M. Hue and M. Chamilly. - -A few faithful and devoted friends had chosen to share the royal -family’s imprisonment, but this consolation was not long permitted them. -On the nineteenth of August, two officers made their appearance with an -order from the Commune to remove all persons not belonging to the Capet -family. In vain the Queen opposed the departure of the Princess de -Lamballe,[15] on the ground that she was a relative. Their parting was -most affecting; both the royal children mingled their tears with those -of their elders, until the Princess and Madame de Tourzel were forcibly -separated from them and carried away. Not a single attendant was left to -the unfortunate prisoners, except M. Hue, who, much to his surprise, was -permitted to remain. - -Their life in the Tower of the Temple was very sad and monotonous. The -King arose every morning between six and seven, and employed himself -with his devotions in his little oratory in the turret until nine -o’clock, while M. Hue set the room in order, laid the table for -breakfast, and then went down to the Queen. Marie Antoinette was up even -before the King, dressed herself and her son, and heard him say his -prayers. She kept her door closed, however, until M. Hue appeared, in -order to prevent the officers, sent by the Commune to remain in her room -during the day, from entering any earlier. At nine she went with her -children and Madame Élisabeth to breakfast with the King, and M. Hue -took this opportunity to clean their rooms and light the fires. At ten -the whole family returned to the Queen’s room, where they remained for -the rest of the day. The King devoted himself to his son’s instruction, -and the Queen heard the Princess recite her lessons, while Madame -Élisabeth taught them ciphering and drawing. - -At one o’clock, when the weather was fine and Santerre, the commander of -the guards, was present, the whole family walked in the little garden of -the Temple, and the Dauphin amused himself with childish sports and -games. At two they had dinner, after which came an hour of recreation, -when the children’s amusements and laughter somewhat enlivened the -customary gloom. About four the King would often take a short nap in his -arm-chair, while the Princesses sat by with a book or some needlework, -and the little Prince studied his lessons or applied himself to his -drawing and copy-book. M. Hue superintended his work, and after it was -finished took him into the other room, where they played ball or -shuttlecock together. - -At seven the family gathered around the table, and read aloud from some -religious or historical work that would interest and instruct the -children. At eight M. Hue gave the Dauphin his supper in Madame -Élisabeth’s room; his parents were usually present, and the King would -often give him little easy riddles to guess, the solution of which -occupied and diverted the child. After supper he was undressed and said -his evening prayer, which usually was as follows: - -“Almighty God, who hast created and redeemed me, to Thee I pray. -Preserve the life of the King, my father, and watch over the days of my -family also. Protect us from our enemies! Grant to Madame de Tourzel -strength to bear the sorrows she is enduring on our behalf.” - -After his prayer the Queen put him to bed, and she and Madame Élisabeth -remained with him in turn. As soon as the family supper was over, the -King came to say good-night to his son. After a few moments’ talk, he -pressed the hand of his wife and sister, received the caresses of his -children, and returned to his own room, retiring at once to his oratory, -where he remained till midnight. - -The Princesses sat together some time later, often making use of this -quiet hour to mend the family clothing; and the King rarely composed -himself to sleep until after the guard was changed at midnight. This was -the daily routine as long as the King remained a prisoner. The days -passed in sadness and humiliation, and there was scarcely an hour in -which they were not exposed to some fresh insult or indignity. - -At this time the little Dauphin was seven and a half years of age. -Through all their troubles, he showed a courage and sweetness of -disposition seldom found even in the happiest natures. Sometimes the -seriousness of his thoughts would betray itself by word or look; but he -never failed to respond to his parents’ affected cheerfulness with all a -child’s unquestioning light-heartedness. Apparently he thought no more -of past greatness; he was glad to be alive, and the only thing that made -him unhappy was his mother’s tears. He never spoke of his former -amusements and pleasures, showed no regrets, and seemed to have -forgotten all the joys of happier days. He applied himself diligently to -his studies, and with the aid of a good memory he was far more advanced -than most children of his age. Through all this time of sorrow and -trouble, the poor little Prince had possessed one unfailing -consolation—his parents’ love and care. But alas! the time was soon to -come when he would be deprived of this, too, and lose, first, his -father, then his mother. - -The hard school of adversity developed all the purity and nobility of -the boy’s nature, already so richly endowed with warm affections and -tender sensibilities. Still a child in all his acts and feelings, he was -old enough at the same time to be able to comprehend the misfortunes of -the family, and seemed to feel that he owed his parents even more -respect and attention than formerly, though his lively fancies often -made him forget their cruel situation. He realized that they were -prisoners, and was discreet and prudent in his speech and behavior. -Never a syllable escaped him that could have caused a painful memory or -regret in his mother’s heart. How affectionate and yet how thoughtful -and quick-witted he was, one or two incidents will show. - -A stone-mason was at work one day on the wall of the King’s anteroom, -making a place for heavier bolts to be put on the door. While the -workman was eating his breakfast, the little Prince amused himself by -playing with his tools. The King took the chisel and hammer from his -son’s hand to show him how to use them, and worked at the wall himself -for a few moments. The mason, moved by a sudden feeling of pity, said to -him: - -“After you have gone away from here, you can say you have worked on your -own prison!” - -“Alas!” answered the King, “when and how shall I get away from here?” - -Scarcely had he spoken the words, when the little Dauphin threw himself -into his father’s arms and burst into tears. The King dropped the hammer -and chisel: he, too, was much affected, and paced up and down the room -for some moments, struggling with his emotions. - -On another occasion the Prince had not shown a coarse fellow named -Mercereau all the respect to which he considered himself entitled, -whereupon he addressed the child roughly with: - -“Hey, boy! don’t you know that liberty has made us all equal?” - -“_Equal_, as much as you please,” answered the Dauphin with a glance at -his father, “but you will find it hard to make us believe that liberty -has made us free!” - -And now the time was approaching which was to separate the King from his -loved ones forever. After so many crimes committed by the French people -in the first intoxication and frenzy of their power, there remained only -the King’s death to be accomplished. Louis the Sixteenth, the mildest -and most just of kings, who had committed no crime but that of loving -his people too well, was summoned before the blood-thirsty Convention -which had boldly set itself up to judge him. For several days previously -the treatment of the royal prisoners had been even harsher than before. -They were deprived of every means of employment; even the ladies’ -needles were taken away from them, so that they could no longer find -distraction in their feminine occupations, and to Louis these added -brutalities indicated but too plainly the issue of his trial. Indeed, he -was quite prepared for the worst; but what troubled him most was the -separation from his family. During the session of the Convention he had -not been permitted to see them, and it was only with the greatest -difficulty and by the most ingenious expedients that he was able to -obtain news of them or communicate with them. - -At last the death sentence was pronounced, to be executed on the -following morning, and the King was granted a final interview with his -family. At half-past eight in the evening his door was opened. The Queen -came first, leading the little Dauphin by the hand; then her daughter, -Marie Thérèse, and Madame Élisabeth. They threw themselves into the arms -of the King, and for some moments a sorrowful silence prevailed, broken -only by sobs. The Queen made a motion to her husband to take them into -his bedchamber. - -“Not there,” said the King, “we will go into the dining-room; that is -the only place where I can see you.” - -They stepped into the adjoining room, which was divided from the -antechamber by a glass partition, and the guards closed the door. The -King sat down with his wife and sister on either side; the Princess -knelt before him, and the Dauphin remained standing between his father’s -knees. They all leaned towards him and frequently embraced him, while -the King told them about his trial, and tried to excuse those who had -condemned him. He then gave some religious admonitions to his children; -charged them to forgive those who were the cause of his death, and -bestowed his blessing upon them. The Queen expressed her earnest desire -that they might all spend the night together, but he refused, saying -that he much needed to rest and compose his thoughts. This melancholy -scene lasted nearly two hours. As the time drew near when it must end, -the King turned to his children again, and made them give him a solemn -promise never to be revenged on his enemies. Then, taking the Dauphin on -his knee, he impressed upon him the fulfilment of his last wishes, and -concluded with these words: - -“My son, you have heard all that I have said, but since an oath is more -sacred than words, swear with uplifted hand that you will obey the last -wishes of your father.” - -The little Prince obeyed and took the oath with streaming eyes. The -others, too, wept bitterly, for the touching nobility of the King only -intensified their grief. And now for more than a quarter of an hour not -a word was spoken; only heart-rending sounds of anguish filled the room, -while the whole family mingled their tears until exhausted by sorrow. At -length Louis rose, and the others followed his example. A faithful -servant, named Cléry, who had managed to gain admittance to the prison -so as to be near the King, opened the door. Louis supported his wife and -held their son’s hand, while the Princess clasped her arms tightly about -her father and Madame Élisabeth clung to his arm. They took several -steps toward the outer door, and again heart-breaking sobs burst forth. - -“Be calm!” said the King; “I will see you again in the morning at eight -o’clock.” - -“You promise?” they all cried. - -“Yes, I promise!” - -“But why not at seven?” asked the Queen. - -“Well, at seven, then,” replied the King. “Adieu!” - -This farewell was spoken in such a touching tone that their grief became -once more uncontrollable. The Princess sank senseless at her father’s -feet, and Cléry assisted Madame Élisabeth to support her. The King, to -put an end to this distressing scene, clasped them all once more in his -arms most tenderly, and tore himself from their embraces. - - [Illustration: _The King’s last farewell_] - -“Farewell! Farewell!” he said again with a breaking heart, as he -returned to his room. - -The good King, the loving father, had seen his dear ones for the last -time on earth. To save them from another such trial, he nobly resolved -to deprive himself of the sad consolation of pressing them once more to -his heart, and went to his execution without a last farewell. His last -words, spoken from the scaffold to the people, were: - -“I die innocent of all the crimes of which I am accused. I forgive all -those who are the cause of my death, and pray God that the blood you are -about to shed may assure the happiness of France. And you, unhappy -people....” - -The rest was drowned in the roll of drums. His noble head fell—the head -of a martyr, the head of one of the best and most merciful kings who -ever ruled in France.[16] - - - - - Chapter IV - Separation from his Mother - - -After the sad parting, the Queen had scarcely strength enough left to -undress her children, and as soon as they were asleep she flung herself, -dressed, upon her bed, where she passed the night shivering with cold -and trembling with apprehension. The Princess and Madame Élisabeth slept -in the same room on a mattress. - -The next morning the royal family arose before daybreak, waiting for a -last sight of him whom, alas! they were never to see again. In all -quarters of Paris the drums were beating, and the noise penetrated even -into the Tower. At a quarter-past six the door opened, and some one came -in to get a book, which was wanted for the mass about to be read to the -King. The anxious women regarded this trifling occurrence as a hopeful -sign, and expected a speedy summons to the promised interview. But they -were soon undeceived. Each moment seemed an hour, and still the time -slipped by without bringing the fulfilment of their last sorrowful hope. - -Suddenly a louder roll of drums announced the moment of the King’s -departure. No words can describe the scene that followed. The -heart-broken women, with tears and sobs, made fruitless attempts to -excite the compassion of their pitiless jailers. The little Prince -sprang from his mother’s arms, and, beside himself with grief and -terror, ran from one to another of the guards, clasping their knees, -pressing their hands, and crying wildly: - -“Let me go, messieurs! Let me go!” - -“Where do you wish to go?” they asked him. - -“To my father! I will speak to the people—I will beg them not to kill my -papa! In the name of God, messieurs, let me go!” - -The guards were deaf to his childish appeals; fear for their own heads -compelled them to be, but history does not tell us that they were -inhuman enough to jeer at the child or make sport of his innocent prayer -for his father’s life. Even harder hearts must have been touched by the -sight of such sorrow. - -About ten o’clock the Queen wished the children to have some breakfast; -but they could not eat, and the food was sent away untouched. A moment -later cries and yells were heard, mingled with the discharge of -firearms. Madame Élisabeth raised her eyes to heaven, and, carried away -by the bitterness of her grief, exclaimed: - -“Oh, the monsters! They are glad!...” - -At these words the Princess Marie Thérèse uttered a piercing scream; the -little Dauphin burst into tears; while the Queen, with drooping head and -staring eyes, seemed sunk in a stupor almost like death. The shouts of a -crier in the street soon informed them yet more plainly that all was -over. - -For the rest of the day, the poor little Prince hardly stirred from his -mother’s side. He kissed her hands, often wet with his tears, and -overwhelmed her with sweet childish caresses, which he seemed to feel -would comfort her more than words. - -“Alas! the tears of an innocent child, they may never cease to flow!” -said the Queen, bitterly. “Death is harder for those who survive than -for the ones who are gone!” - -During the afternoon she asked permission to see Cléry, who had remained -with his royal master in the Tower till the last moment. She felt that -she must hear the last words and farewells of her martyred husband and -treasure them as a precious legacy, and for more than an hour the -faithful valet was with her, both absorbed in sorrowful discourse. - -The long day passed in tears and wretchedness, and night brought no -respite. The prisoners had been placed in charge of two jailers, a -married couple named Tison, coarse creatures, from whose intrusions they -were never free. Thus the inflexible hate of an infuriated populace -pursued them even in the sanctity of their grief. - -It was two o’clock at night, and more than an hour since the tearfully -ended prayers had announced the time for rest; but rest was still far -from the three unhappy women. In obedience to the Queen’s wishes, the -Princess Marie Thérèse had indeed gone to bed, but she could not close -her eyes. Her royal mother and her aunt, who were sitting near the bed -of the Dauphin, talked of their sorrow and wept together in -uncontrollable anguish. The sleeping child smiled, and there was such an -expression of angelic sweetness and purity on his innocent face that the -Queen could not refrain from saying sadly: - -“He is now just as old as his brother was when he died at Meudon. Happy -are those of our family who have been the first to go; at least they -have not lived to see the downfall of our house!” - -Madame Tison, who had been listening at the door, heard these words, or -at least the sound of the Queen’s voice. Devoid of respect for a sorrow -that must find relief in words or become unbearable, the heartless woman -knocked on the door and harshly demanded the cause of this nocturnal -conversation. As if this were not enough, her husband and some municipal -guards even opened the door and attempted to force their way into the -room, when Madame Élisabeth, turning her pale face toward them, said -with quiet dignity: - -“I pray you, allow us at least to weep in peace!” - -These simple words, spoken in such a tone, disarmed even these wretches. -They drew back in confusion, and did not venture again to intrude on the -sanctity of so profound a grief. The next morning the Queen took her son -in her arms and said to him: - -“My child, we must put our trust in the dear God!” - -“Oh, yes, mamma,” answered the little Prince, “I do trust the dear God, -but whenever I fold my hands and try to pray, the image of my father -comes before my eyes.” - -Sadly and wearily the days passed. Weakened by sorrow and exhausted by -sleepless nights, the Queen almost succumbed to her troubles, and seemed -to be indifferent whether she lived or died. Sometimes her companions -would find her eyes fixed on them with such an expression of profound -pity, it almost made them shudder. A deathly stillness prevailed; they -all seemed to be holding their breaths, save when their grief found vent -in half-smothered sobs or paroxysms of tears. It was almost a boon to -the wretched women when the Princess Marie Thérèse really fell ill. In -the duties of a mother, Marie Antoinette found some mitigation of her -grief for the loss of her husband. She spent all her time at her -daughter’s bedside, and the care and anxiety afforded her a wholesome -distraction and roused her benumbed faculties. The Princess soon -recovered from her illness, and from that time the Queen devoted herself -wholly to her children. - -The little Dauphin sang very sweetly, and his mother found much pleasure -in teaching him little songs, but especially in having him continue the -studies he had begun. Thus absorbed, she even thanked Heaven for the -peace granted her by her enemies, which enabled her to perform these -maternal tasks. Madame Élisabeth was her devoted assistant, and their -love for the children afforded them some relief from sorrows which were -constantly being sharpened by fresh trials. But even this last faint -semblance of happiness was at last taken from them. - -Some faithful friends of the Queen and the royal house, brave, noble -hearts who gladly risked their lives in the hope of rescuing the -prisoners from the shameful brutalities of their jailers, had devised a -plan for their escape. Owing to an unlucky combination of circumstances, -the attempt failed, and the tyrants of the Convention, who then held -despotic sway over wretched France, issued the following decree: - -“The Committee of Public Safety orders that the son of Capet shall be -separated from his mother and delivered into the hands of a governor, -the choice of whom shall rest with the General Council of the Commune.” - -On the third of July, 1793, this cruel and infamous order was put into -execution. - -It was almost ten o’clock on that evening; the little Prince was in bed -and sleeping peacefully and soundly, with a smile on his pale but still -lovely face. The bed had no curtains, but his mother had ingeniously -arranged a shawl to keep the light from falling on his closed eyelids -and disturbing his rest. - -The Queen, Madame Élisabeth, and the Princess Marie Thérèse were sitting -up somewhat later than usual, the elder ladies busy with some mending -and the Princess reading aloud to them. She had finished several -chapters from some historical work, and now had a book of devotions -called “Passion Week,” which Madame Élisabeth had succeeded in obtaining -only a short time before. Whenever the Princess paused to turn a page, -or at the end of a chapter in the history or of a psalm in the book of -prayers, the Queen would raise her head, let her work fall in her lap, -and gaze lovingly at the sleeping boy or listen to his quiet breathing. -Suddenly the sound of heavy footsteps was heard on the stairs. The bolts -were drawn with a rattle, the door opened, and six municipal guards -entered. - -“We come,” said one of them roughly to the terrified Princesses, “to -inform you that the Committee of Public Safety has ordered the son of -Capet to be separated from his mother and his family.” - -The Queen started to her feet, struck to the heart by the suddenness of -this blow. - -“Take my child away from me?” she cried, white with terror,—“no—no—it -cannot be possible!” - -Marie Thérèse stood beside her mother trembling, while Madame Élisabeth, -with both hands on the prayer-book, listened and looked on, paralyzed -with terror and unable to stir. - -“Messieurs,” continued the Queen in a tremulous voice, and struggling to -control the ague fit that shook her from head to foot, “it is -impossible; the Council cannot think of such a thing as to separate me -from my son! He is so young, he is so delicate—my care is so necessary -to him! No—no—it cannot be!” - -“It is the decree of the Committee,” replied the officer harshly, -unmoved by the deadly pallor of the Queen; “the Convention has decided -on the measure, and we are sent to carry it into immediate execution.” - -“Oh, I can never submit to it!” cried the unhappy mother. “In the name -of Heaven, I beseech you, do not demand this cruel sacrifice of me!” - -Both her companions joined their entreaties to hers. All three had -instinctively placed themselves before the child’s bed, as if to defend -it against the approach of the officers; they wept, they prayed, they -exhausted themselves in the humblest and most touching supplications. -Such distress might have softened the hardest heart; but to these -pitiless tools of the villanous Convention, they appealed in vain. - -“What is the use of all this outburst?” they demanded at length. “Your -child is not going to be killed. You had better give him to us without -any more trouble, or we shall find other means of getting him.” - -In fact, they began to use force against the desperate mother. In the -struggle, the improvised bed-curtain was torn down and fell on the head -of the sleeping Prince. He awoke, saw at a glance what was happening, -and flung himself into his mother’s arms. - -“Mamma, dear mamma!” he cried, shaking with fright, “do not leave me!” - -The Queen clasped him close to her breast, as if to protect him, and -clung with all her strength to the bedposts. - -“Pah! We do not fight with women,” said one of the deputies who had not -spoken before. “Citizens, let us call up the guard!” - -“Do not do that!” said Madame Élisabeth, “in the name of Heaven, do not -do that! We must submit to forcible demands, but grant us at least time -to prepare ourselves. This poor child needs his sleep, and he will not -be able to sleep anywhere but here. Let him at least spend the night in -this room, and he shall be delivered into your hands early in the -morning.” - -To this touching appeal there was no reply. - -“Promise me, at least,” said the Queen in a hollow voice, “that he shall -remain within the walls of this Tower, and that I shall be permitted to -see him every day, if only at meal times.” - -“We are not obliged to account to you for what we do,” snarled one of -the rough fellows, ferociously; “neither is it for you to question the -acts of the country. Just because your child is taken from you, why -should you act like a fool? Are not our sons marching toward the -frontier every day, to have their heads shot off by the enemy you -enticed there?” - -“Oh, I did not entice them there,” replied the Queen; “and you see that -my son is much too young to serve his country yet. Some day, God -willing, I hope he will be proud to devote his life to France.” - -The threatening manner of the officers showed the poor mother plainly -enough that all her prayers were useless, and she must yield to her -cruel fate. With trembling hands she dressed the little Prince, and, -although both Princesses assisted her, it took her longer than ever -before. Every garment, before it was put on the child, was turned in and -out, passed from hand to hand, and wet with bitter tears. In every -possible way they strove to defer the dreadful moment of parting, but -the officers soon began to lose patience. - -“Make haste!” they cried. “We can wait no longer!” - -With a breaking heart, the Queen submitted. Summoning all her fortitude, -she seated herself on a chair, laid both her thin white hands on the -shoulders of the unhappy child, and, forcing herself to be calm, said to -him in a solemn, earnest voice: - -“My child, we must part. Remember your oath when I am no longer with you -to remind you of it. Never forget the dear God who has sent you this -trial, nor the dear mother who loves you. Be prudent, brave, and -patient, and your father will look down from Heaven and bless you.” - -So speaking, she pressed a last kiss on his forehead, clasped him once -more to her tortured heart, and gave him to his jailers. The poor child -sprang away from them, rushed to his mother again, and clung desperately -to her dress, clasping her knees. She tried to soothe his distress. - -“You must obey, my child, you must!” she said. - -“Yes, and I hope you have no more instructions to give him,” added one -of the deputies. “You have abused our patience enough already.” - -“As it is, you might have saved yourself the trouble of giving him any,” -said another, dragging the Prince forcibly out of the room. - -A third, somewhat more humane than the others, added, “You need not have -any further anxiety; the great and generous country will care for him.” - -Heaven was witness what tears of anguish, what cries of despair, -followed this distressing scene. In the extremity of her sufferings, the -unfortunate mother writhed upon the bed where her son had just been -sleeping. She had succeeded in maintaining her courage and a feigned -composure in the presence of the merciless wretches who had robbed her -of her child, but this unnatural strength, this superhuman exertion, had -exhausted all the powers of her being and almost deprived her of reason. -Never was there a greater despair than that of this most unhappy Queen -and her companions. The three prisoners gazed at one another in -speechless agony, and could find no words of consolation. The only -comfort of their wretched life was gone. The little Dauphin had been the -one ray of sunlight in the darkness of their imprisonment, and that now -had been extinguished. What more could follow? Alas! even worse was yet -to come, for the resources of inhumanity are boundless! - - - - - Chapter V - The Cobbler Simon - - -Guarded by six deputies and a turnkey, the young Prince, or rather King, -since he was the only and lawful heir to the throne, was taken to that -part of the Tower formerly occupied by his father. There a guardian was -awaiting him, a cruel, tyrannical master, the cobbler Simon. The room -was poorly lighted. After conversing with this man for some time in an -undertone, the deputies gave him some final instructions and withdrew, -and the child found himself alone with Simon, whose slouching gait, -rough and violent language, and arrogant manner, easily proclaimed him -the future master of the unfortunate Prince. - -The cobbler Simon was fifty-seven years old, of more than medium height, -powerfully built, with a swarthy skin and a shock of stiff black hair -falling over his eyebrows. His features were heavy, and he wore large -mustaches. His wife was about the same age, but very short and stout; -she was dark and ill-favored, like her husband, and usually wore a cap -with red ribbons, and a blue apron. This worthy pair were given absolute -control over the Dauphin, the descendant of so many kings, torn from his -royal mother’s arms to be delivered into such hands as these! The very -refinement of cruelty could scarcely have conceived a greater infamy! -The poor child, confused and bewildered by having been awakened so -suddenly from a sound sleep, remained for hours sitting on a stool in -the farthest corner of the room and weeping pitifully. Simon plied him -with rude questions, plentifully sprinkled with curses and blasphemies, -as he smoked his pipe, but only succeeded in extracting short answers -from his victim. - -For the first two or three days the little Prince was in such despair at -being parted from his mother that he could swallow nothing but a few -mouthfuls of broth. Soon, however, he began to rebel inwardly; gleams of -indignation shone through his tears, and his anger broke forth at last -in passionate words: - -“I want to know,” he cried imperiously to the municipal officers who -were visiting Simon, “what law gives you the right to take me from my -mother and keep me shut up here? Show me this law! I will see it!” - -The officers were amazed at this child of nine years, who dared to -question their power and address them in such a kingly tone. But their -worthy comrade came to their aid. He harshly ordered his charge to be -silent, saying: - -“Hold your tongue, Capet! you are only a chatterer.” - -The little prisoner’s sad and longing gaze was continually fixed upon -the door, although he knew he could never pass its threshold without -permission from his jailers. He often wept, but seemed at last to resign -himself to his fate, and mutely obeyed the commands of his tormentors. -He would not speak, however. - -“Oho, little Capet!” said the cobbler to him one day; “so you are dumb! -Well, I am going to teach you to talk, to sing the ‘Carmagnole,’[17] and -shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ Oh, yes, you are dumb, are you?” - -“If I said all I thought,” returned the poor child, with a touch of his -old spirit, “you would call me mad. I am silent because I am afraid of -saying too much.” - -“Ho! so Monsieur Capet has much to say!” shouted the cobbler with a -malicious laugh. “That sounds very aristocratic, but it won’t do with -me, do you hear? You are still young, and some allowance should be made -for you on that account; but I am your master, and cannot allow such -ignorance. I must teach you to understand progress and the new ideas. -So, look here! I am going to give you a jews-harp. Your she-wolf of a -mother and your dog of an aunt play the piano, you must learn the -jews-harp.” - -A gleam of anger flashed in the boy’s beautiful blue eyes, and he -refused to take the jews-harp, declaring that he never would play on it. - -“Never?” cried the cobbler, furiously. “Never? Play on it this moment!” - -The child persisted in his determination, and the cobbler—the pen almost -refuses to write it—the cobbler seized the defenceless child and beat -him most cruelly, but without being able to conquer his will. - -“You can punish me if I do wrong,” cried the poor little Prince, “but -you must not strike me; do you understand? For you are stronger than I -am.” - -“I am here to command you, you beast!” roared the cobbler. “I can do -what I like! Long live Liberty and Equality!” - -On Sunday, the 17th of July, 1793, a report spread through Paris that -the Dauphin had been carried off. In order to refute this rumor, which -had already begun to create disturbances among the lower classes, a -deputation was sent to the Temple by the Committee of Public Safety, -with orders that the son of the tyrant should be brought down into the -garden where he might be seen. The cobbler obeyed, and unceremoniously -demanded of the deputies what the real intentions of the Committee were -in regard to little Capet. - -“What have they decided to do with the young wolf? He has been taught to -be insolent, and I will see that he is tamed. If he rebels, so much the -worse for him, I warrant you! But what is to be done with him in the -end? Send him out of the country? No! Kill him? No! Poison him? No! -Well, what then?” - -“We must get rid of him!” was the significant reply. - -Such, indeed, was the real purpose of the inhuman leaders of the -Revolution. They did not want to put the unfortunate Prince to death, -they only wished to get rid of him; that is to say, to torture him to -death by slow degrees, without anyone being able to say that he had been -poisoned, strangled, hanged, or beheaded! - -As soon as the Dauphin found himself in the garden, he began to call to -his mother as loudly as he could. Some of the guards tried to quiet him; -but he answered indignantly, pointing to Simon and the deputies: - -“They will not, they cannot, show me the law that orders me to be -separated from my mother.” - -Astonished at his firmness and moved by his childish affection, one of -the guards asked the cobbler whether no one could help the little -fellow; but Simon replied sharply: - -“The young wolf does not submit to the muzzle easily; he might know the -law as well as you do, but he is always asking for the reasons of -things—as if people were obliged to give him reasons! Now, Capet, keep -still, or I will show the citizens how I beat you when you deserve it!” - -The poor little prisoner turned to the deputies as if to appeal to their -compassion, but they coldly turned their backs on him. _He was to be got -rid of!_ How could this be possible if he were left to the tender care -of his mother? - -Henceforth Simon’s cruelties toward his victim were redoubled. He -understood at last what was expected of him, and wished to do credit to -his task. The youth, the innocence, the indescribable charm of the -little Prince, did not in the least diminish the ferocity of his jailer. -On the contrary, it seemed as though the child’s delicate face, his -clear eyes, his slender little hands, the nobility of his demeanor, only -served to inflame the brutal passions of Simon and his wife. They felt -the Prince’s refinement and delicacy, in contrast with their own -uncouthness, as a personal affront; and their jealous rage, their -implacable hatred, made them take a savage pleasure in attempting to -degrade their charge to their own level and extinguishing in this scion -of a royal house all recollection of his illustrious family and of his -early education. - -Still another circumstance added to Simon’s abuse of the Prince. -Marat,[18] that bloody and ferocious hyena of the Revolution, died at -last by the knife of Charlotte Corday. Marat had been a patron of -Simon’s, and was largely responsible for the appointment of the cobbler -as the Dauphin’s keeper—a position which carried with it a considerable -income—and his sudden death threw Simon into a sort of frenzy. When he -heard the news, he deserted his prisoner for the first time, and -returned in a state of excitement and irritation that relieved itself in -abuse and blasphemy. He drank quantities of wine and brandy, and then, -inflamed with the liquor, his brain on fire, he dragged his wife and the -Prince up to the platform of the Tower, where he smoked his pipe and -tried to catch an echo of the far-away lamentations for his friend -Marat. - -“Do you hear that noise down there, Capet?” he shouted to the Prince. -“It is the voice of the people, lamenting the loss of their friend. You -wear black clothes for your father; I was going to make you take them -off to-morrow, but now you shall wear them still longer. Capet shall put -on mourning for Marat! But, accursed one, you do not seem much grieved -about it! Perhaps you are glad that he is dead?” - -With these words, furious with rage, he shook the boy, threatened him -with his fist, and pushed him violently away. - -“I do not know the man who is dead,” returned the child, “and you should -not say that I am glad. We never wish for the death of anyone.” - -“Ah, _we_? ‘_We_ wish?’ _We?_” roared the cobbler. “Are you presuming to -say _we_, like those tyrants, your forefathers?” - -“Oh, no,” answered the Prince, “I say _we_, in the plural, meaning -myself and my family.” - -Somewhat appeased by this apology, the cobbler strode up and down, -puffing great clouds of smoke from his mouth and laughing to himself as -he repeated: “Capet shall put on mourning for Marat!” - -Marat was buried on the following morning, and Simon’s resentment at not -being able to attend the funeral ceremonies made him furious. All day -long he paced the floor of his room like a caged tiger, sparing the -innocent Prince neither blows nor curses. - -Some days later, news came of a crushing defeat of the Republican army -at Saumur,[19] and again the poor child had to suffer from his master’s -rage and spite. - -“It is your friends who are doing this!” shouted Simon to him. - -In vain the little Prince cried, “Indeed it is not my fault!” The -infamous wretch furiously rushed at him, and shook him with the ferocity -of a maddened beast. The child bore it all in silence; great tears -rolled down his cheeks, but he allowed no cry of pain to escape him, for -fear his mother might hear it and be distressed about him. This fear -gave him strength, and enabled him to bear his sufferings with the -courage of a hero. Joy had long since been banished from his heart, the -roses of health from his cheeks, but they had not succeeded yet in -extinguishing his love of truth and purity. - -In accordance with the orders he had received, Simon allowed his -prisoner to go down into the garden every day, and sometimes took him -with him when he went up on the roof of the Tower to breathe the air and -smoke his pipe undisturbed. The boy followed him with hanging head, like -a whipped dog; he never ventured to raise his eyes to his master’s face, -knowing he should meet only hatred and abuse. - -Naturally there was no further mention of any kind of instruction for -the Prince. Simon made him listen to revolutionary or so-called -patriotic songs, and filled his ears with the vilest oaths and -blasphemies; but he did not think it necessary to occupy young Capet’s -time otherwise. He forced the child to wait on him and perform the most -menial duties; he took away his suit of mourning, and gave him instead a -coat of orange-colored cloth, with breeches of the same color, and a red -cap, which was the notorious uniform of the Jacobins. - -“If I allow you to take off black for Marat,” he said, “at least you -shall wear his livery and honor his memory in that way!” - -The Prince put on the clothes without protest, but nothing could induce -him to wear the Jacobin cap; and Simon was powerless, even by the -cruellest treatment, to overcome his resistance. He had become the slave -of his jailers, he had submitted to a thousand insults and indignities, -but he would not allow the badge of his father’s murderers to be placed -upon his head. Weary with his efforts, the cobbler finally desisted from -the attempt, at the intercession of his wife. To tell the truth, this -was not the first time this woman had taken the part of the unfortunate -child, for she, indeed, had good reason to be satisfied with him. - -“He is an amiable being, and a nice child,” she remarked one day to -another woman. “He cleans and polishes my shoes, and makes the fire for -me when I get up,” for these were also his duties now. Alas! what a -change from the days when every morning he had brought his adored mother -a nosegay from his garden, picked and arranged with his own hands! Now, -the drudge of a shoemaker’s wife—poor, lovely, high-born little Prince! - -A systematic effort was made to debase the child in every way, morally -and physically; no pains were spared to vitiate his pure innocent mind -and make him familiar with the most revolting infamies. Madame Simon cut -off his beautiful hair for no other reason than because it had been his -mother’s delight. As it happened, some guards and deputies witnessed the -act, and one of them, a good-natured fellow named Meunier, cried out: - -“Oh, what have you slashed off all his pretty hair for?” - -“What for?” retorted Madame Simon. “Why, don’t you see, citizen, we were -playing the part of dethroned King, here!” And all, with the exception -of Meunier, burst into shouts of laughter over the shorn lamb, who bent -his poor little disfigured head upon his breast in mute despair. Not -content with this outrage, that same evening the brutal wretches forced -the child to drink large quantities of wine, which he detested; and when -they had succeeded in making him drunk, so that he did not know what he -was doing, Simon put the red cap on his head. - -“At last I see you a Jacobin!” cried the villain, triumphantly, as the -Revolutionary emblem nodded on the brow of the unhappy descendant of -Louis the Fourteenth, the proudest King of Christendom! They had broken -the child’s noble pride at last—one shudders to think by what terrible -means; and from this time a few blows or curses sufficed to make him put -on the new head-covering. Thus far the wretched child’s unhappy fate had -remained unknown to his mother, although she had never ceased to implore -the guards or deputies for news of him. They all assured her that she -need not be uneasy about her son—that he was in good hands and well -cared for; but all these protestations failed to soothe her maternal -anxiety and but too well-founded distrust. - -At last, on the thirteenth of July, through the assistance of Tison, -who, at first a bitter enemy, had since changed and become friendly to -her, she succeeded in obtaining a sight of her poor little son. But -alas! this happiness, so long yearned for, so besought from Heaven, was -granted her only to her sorrow. The little Prince indeed passed before -the eyes of his mother, who bent her anxious, searching gaze upon him. -He had laid aside the mourning for his father; the red cap was on his -head, his brutal jailer beside him. Unluckily, moreover, just at that -moment Simon fell into one of the outbursts of fury that usually vented -themselves upon his wretched charge. The poor Queen, struck by this -terrible sight as if by lightning, grasped her sister-in-law for -support, and both quickly drew the Princess Marie Thérèse away from -their place of concealment (whither she had hastened for a glimpse of -her brother), at the same time reassuring themselves by a glance that -she had seen nothing and remained in blissful ignorance of the Dauphin’s -fate. - -“It is useless to wait any longer,” said the Queen; “he will not come -now.” - -After a few moments, her tears began to flow; she turned away to hide -them, and came back again, hoping for another sight of her son. A little -later she did see him again. He passed by in silence, with bowed head; -his tyrant was no longer cursing him. She heard no words, but this -silence was almost as terrible to her as Simon’s invectives. Mute and -motionless, she remained as if rooted to the spot till Tison came for -her. - -“Oh, God!” she cried bitterly to him, “you have been deceiving me!” - -“No, madame,” he replied; “I merely did not tell you everything, so you -would not be troubled. But now that you know all, in the future I will -conceal nothing from you that I may chance to discover.” - -The knowledge of the pitiable condition of her son reduced the Queen to -the apathy of despair, and she would sit for hours in silent misery. To -know that her child was suffering and not be able to tend or care for -him, to know that he was unhappy and not be able to comfort him, to know -that he was in danger and not be able to protect him—what tortures could -compare with the martyrdom of this poor mother? It turned her beautiful -dark hair as white as snow, and made her indifferent to her own fate. -The Convention had issued a decree that the Queen should be removed from -the Temple to the Conciergerie, and on the second of August, at two -o’clock in the morning, the Princesses were roused from their sleep to -hear this order. The Queen listened quietly and without a word as it was -read to them, then rose immediately and made her preparations to follow -the officers, who first searched her roughly, and even took everything -out of her pockets. Before she went, she embraced her daughter and -sister-in-law, and exhorted them to be brave and steadfast. As she -passed through the low doorway, she forgot to stoop, and struck her head -a sharp blow against it. One of the men asked her if she was hurt, and -she replied: - -“Nothing can hurt me now.” - -But ah! with what feelings must she have left that Tower! With what -lingering glances at the door of the room where the Dauphin was -confined! She knew she was leaving never to return; knew that never -again should she clasp her child to her breast; knew that he was in the -clutches of a tiger. Poor ill-fated, unhappy Queen and mother! - -Meanwhile, Simon continued by every vile means in his power to maltreat -the child committed to his guardianship. On the seventh of August, -Madame Simon went to the theatre to see a low play performed, entitled -“Brutus,” and returned full of enthusiasm. She described the piece, the -plot of which was directed against royalty, and Simon listened eagerly -and attentively. Suddenly he perceived that the little Prince had turned -away his head, as if to avoid hearing it. - -“You accursed young wolf,” he cried furiously, “so you do not want to -listen to the citoyenne—to be improved and enlightened! You would like -to remain a blockhead and the son of a tyrant!” - -“Everyone has relatives that he should honor,” replied the boy with -angelic calmness and filial affection. - -This very calmness and composure only seemed to enrage Simon the more. -He could not forgive the child for honoring his father and mother, and, -seizing him roughly, he threw him across the room and down to the floor, -with a volley of oaths and abusive epithets. Nor was this the worst of -which the monster was guilty. If a rising occurred anywhere in France, -against the Revolution and its crimes, he vented his rage and spite upon -his victim. On the sixth of August, Montbrison rose in arms, with the -cry, “God save King Louis the Seventeenth!” Three or four days later the -news reached the Temple, and Simon immediately pounced upon the Prince. - -“Here, madame,” said he, jeeringly, “allow me to present to you the King -of Montbrison, and”—he continued, taking off the boy’s Jacobin cap—“I -will anoint him at once and burn incense to him!” Whereupon he rubbed -the poor child’s head and ears roughly with his hard hands, blew tobacco -smoke from his pipe into his face, and finally flung him over to his -wife, that she in her turn might do homage to “His Majesty.” On the -tenth of August, the Convention gave a _fête_ for the people, and Simon -awakened the Prince from his morning sleep and commanded him to shout, -“Long live the Republic!” The child did not seem to understand at first; -he arose, and began to put on his clothes in silence, when Simon, who -was standing before him with folded arms, repeated imperiously: - -“Make haste, Capet! This is a great day; you must shout ‘Vive la -Republique!’” - -The boy made no answer, but went on with his dressing. - -“Hey! Who am I talking to here?” cried the cobbler, furiously. “Accursed -King of Montbrison, will you shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ quickly—or—” -and he made a significant gesture with his clenched fist. - -The Prince raised his head with a resolute expression, and, looking full -at his tormentor, replied in a clear, firm voice: “You may do what you -choose with me, but I will never cry, ‘Vive la Republique!’” - -He spoke so proudly and nobly that even this hardened villain gave way -before him, and for once did not venture to do him any violence. - -“Good, good!” said Simon with a sneer, to cover his discomfiture; “I -will see that your behavior is made known.” And indeed he did repeat the -whole incident to everyone in the Temple; but no one blamed the Prince, -and some even praised him for his strength of character. - -The next morning the cobbler seemed to have repented of his weakness. He -procured an account of the _fête_ of the preceding day, and forced the -boy to stand and listen while he read it aloud. The Prince obeyed; but -at one part, which contained a gross insult to his father, he could no -longer control his rebellious feelings, and retired to one of the window -recesses to hide his face and his tears. Simon hurried after him, -dragged him roughly back by the hair to the table, and ordered him, -under pain of a beating, to stand there and listen quietly and -attentively. Then he resumed his reading, and laid particular emphasis -on the words: “Let us swear to defend the Constitution unto death; the -Republic shall live forever!” - -“Do you hear that, Capet?” he shouted; “the Republic shall live -forever!” - -The child made no reply, and did not even raise his head; his face was -hidden in his hands. - -“You cursed young wolf!” roared Simon, choking with passion, “yesterday -you would not shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ but you see now, blockhead, -that the Republic shall live forever! You _shall_ say with us, ‘The -Republic shall live forever!’” - -As he spoke, he seized the Dauphin by both shoulders and shook him with -all his strength, as if to force the words from his mouth. After -exhausting his fury, the cobbler paced up and down the floor for some -time, then stopped beside the bed of the weeping child and said gruffly: - -“It is your own fault, fool; you well deserved your treatment.” - -“Let him alone, Simon,” said his wife; “he is blind, the little one. He -was brought up on lies and deception, and knows no better.” And, -somewhat disconcerted, the cobbler turned away. - -Not long after this, the police scattered through the streets of the -city low songs and scurrilous rhymes against the “Austrian she-wolf,” as -the unfortunate Marie Antoinette was called, and Simon procured some of -these sheets. - -“Come, Capet,” said he one day to the little Prince, holding out to him -some abominable verses about his mother, “here is a new song you must -sing for me.” - -The boy glanced at the song, and threw it indignantly on the table. -Simon immediately flew into a rage, and said threateningly: - -“I believe I said you should sing, and you shall sing!” - -“I will never sing such a song as that!” replied the boy, with a firm -determination against which the cobbler’s rage was powerless. - -“I tell you, I will strike you dead if you do not sing!” he shouted, -seizing an iron grating from the chimney-place. - -“Never!” retorted the Prince, and the furious brute actually hurled the -heavy iron at the boy’s head, and would certainly have killed him if he -had not been quick enough to dodge the missile. - -Scenes like this were of daily occurrence in the cruel prison of the -Temple. Simon left nothing undone to accomplish his terrible purpose and -_rid the Convention_ of the unfortunate child. He kept his prisoner on -an irregular diet, forcing him one day to eat and drink to excess, and -the next leaving him to suffer from hunger. With diabolical calculation, -he did everything possible to undermine the health of the Dauphin, and -succeeded only too well. He gradually sickened, and an attack of fever -helped to reduce his strength. He slowly recovered, it is true; but his -old vigor of mind and body never returned. They took advantage of his -illness to make him sign a deposition against his mother; and this false -statement, extorted from him while he was too weak to resist, was used -by the bloodthirsty Convention to bring the Queen’s head to the -scaffold. The rising in La Vendée also brought fresh abuse upon the -Prince. The Vendeans had proclaimed him King, and Simon made merry, with -some of his friends who were visiting him, over the “King of La Vendée.” - -“For all that,” said one of them, “there are signs of change in the air, -and it would be curious if this monkey should be a King sometime!” - -“At least, citizen,” returned Simon, “he will never be King of -Paris—trust me for that!” - -The Prince, crouching at the foot of his bed, had been obliged to -overhear all this, with other cruel and bloodthirsty jests about the son -of “Louis the Shortened.” After the guests had finally departed, Simon -remained some time longer in the room, quarrelling with his wife, who -did not attempt to conceal her fears for the future. The little Prince -had not dared to leave his place, and heard Simon say: - -“If the Vendeans should ever advance as far as Paris, I will throttle -the young wolf before I will give him up to them.” - -He kept as still as he could, fearing that the least sound or movement -would bring down on his head the storm that seemed ready to burst. -Suddenly Simon came up to him, seized him by the ear, and led him to the -table in the middle of the room. - -“Capet,” said he, “if the Vendeans should set you free, what would you -do with me?” - -“I would forgive you,” replied the child, calmly. Such an answer might -have softened the hardest heart, but it only increased the cobbler’s -hatred for him. Poor helpless, forsaken child! They had robbed him of -his mother, too, now, for the Queen had been dragged to the guillotine -on the sixteenth of October, though, happily, of this he knew -nothing.[20] - -The poor little Prince had become sadly changed. The face that had been -so fresh and smiling was deeply lined, and bore the marks of sorrow and -suffering; the once clear, rosy complexion had grown dull and sallow; -his limbs looked too long and thin for his size, and his back was bent a -little, as if with the weight of his trouble. Since he had found that -all his actions, and even his words, brought abuse or derision upon him -he remained silent, scarcely daring to answer the simplest question with -“yes” or “no.” He was like a deaf-mute, and at last his mind began to be -confused. He scarcely seemed to remember his past life or realize his -present situation. Now that he no longer afforded Simon any excuse for -beating him, that foul wretch found himself compelled to devise other -means of venting his brutality and hastening the end of his victim. - -Yet the Dauphin was not entirely destitute of friends and sympathizers. -One of the turnkeys, named Gourlet, and Meunier, a servant in the -Temple, ventured upon the dangerous attempt to provide him with a little -diversion. The child had expressed a desire for some birds, and Meunier -immediately exerted himself to obtain some canaries. He went to several -families whose devotion to the royal house was known to him, and, on his -stating his purpose, they hastened to place their birds at his disposal. -He returned to the Temple with ten or twelve canaries, all of which were -well tamed and trained. Their gay chirping and flutterings brought life -and cheerfulness into the gloomy prison, and, full of delight, the -little Prince caught them one after another, and kissed them. There was -one of the winged band he noticed particularly. It was tamer and more -affectionate than all the rest, and would come flying to him at the -softest call, to perch on his outstretched finger, seeming to enjoy the -caresses he bestowed on it. For this bird, the little Prince soon -conceived an especial affection; he spent much time with it, fed it -millet seed from his hand or his mouth, and, in order to be able to -distinguish it more readily from the others, he fastened a little red -ribbon on one of its feet. Whenever he called, the tiny creature would -come to him instantly, alight first on his head, then hop to his -shoulder, and finally settle itself upon his finger. - -These playmates made the poor little prisoner very happy; but it was too -pleasant, too sweet, to last long. On the nineteenth of December a visit -of inspection was made, and when the officers entered, the Prince’s -yellow favorite was trilling its clear, shrill notes in a burst of song. - -“What is the meaning of this?” cried one of the deputies, roughly. “The -bird there is wearing a red ribbon like an order! That savors too much -of aristocracy, and signifies a distinction that no good republican -should tolerate.” - -With these words he seized the poor little songster, tore the ribbon -from its foot, and hurled it against the wall. Happily, the bird used -its wings, and saved itself from being killed; it fell to the floor -indeed, but soon started up again and mingled with its companions, -uttering soft, plaintive notes. - -The little Prince, horror-stricken, could not take his eyes from his -feathered friend. He had not been able to repress a cry at the cruel -act, but did not dare to show any concern or sympathy, for fear of -making matters worse. Poor child! as a result of this unlucky visit, all -the birds that had afforded him so much innocent pleasure were -ruthlessly taken away from him. It had been indeed too pleasant to last! -Simon’s fear that he might be blamed for allowing the creatures in the -prison increased his resentment against the Dauphin, and he nursed his -wrath until he could find an outlet for it. The opportunity soon came. - -The next day he happened to take a foot-bath, and, as it was very -agreeable to him to be waited on by a King’s son, he ordered the boy to -warm the linen for drying his feet. Trembling with fear of his brutal -jailer, the poor child obeyed with more haste than dexterity, and in his -agitation dropped a towel into the fire. The cobbler’s feet were in the -water, and, foaming with rage at his inability to reach the child, he -hurled the most frightful imprecations at him. After a few moments, the -Dauphin, thinking his master’s fury had passed, knelt down to dry -Simon’s feet, and the monster profited by this opportunity to give him a -kick that sent him half across the room and stretched him on the floor. -As if stunned by the shock, the poor child lay there motionless; but, -not content with this, the cobbler beat and kicked him, overwhelming him -at the same time with the vilest epithets until his breath gave out. -Then, seeing that his victim was still conscious and able to move, he -ordered him to stand up; and the poor little Prince was obliged to rise -and drag himself into a corner, where he was suffered to remain, weeping -piteously. - - [Illustration: _The Cobbler and his little victim_] - -The jailer grew more vindictive every day, his passions more malignant; -and his temper was not improved when his wife became so dangerously ill -that the services of a physician were required. A surgeon named Nautin, -a worthy, respectable man, was called in, prescribed a remedy, and -promised to come again the next day. As he was leaving, he passed -through the room where Simon sat with his charge and some of the -municipal officers. The boy had refused to sing a licentious song as -Simon had ordered, and, just as the surgeon entered, the cobbler flung -himself upon the child, lifted him up by the hair and shook him, -shouting furiously: - -“Accursed viper! I have a mind to dash you to pieces against the wall!” - -The doctor hastened to the spot and snatched the Dauphin from Simon’s -grasp, crying angrily: - -“Villain, what are you doing?” - -Taken aback by this interference, Simon recoiled without a word, and for -the time being did not venture to maltreat the Prince any further. On -the following day the surgeon again visited his patient, and was greatly -surprised and touched when suddenly, as he was passing through the room -where the Dauphin was confined, the little prisoner seized his hand and -offered him two pears which he had saved from his own meal. - -“Take them, please, dear sir,” he said in his touching voice; “yesterday -you showed that you have an interest in me. I thank you for it, but have -no way of proving my gratitude. Will you not take these pears, then? It -will make me very happy!” - -The old man pressed the child’s hand kindly, but did not speak. He -accepted the present, and a tear that rolled down his cheek betrayed the -emotion he could not find words to express. - -So noble was the nature of this royal child that even the terrible -treatment he had received had not entirely destroyed his -sensibilities—at the slightest touch of kindness or sympathy they sprang -to life again. Never had he forgotten his mother’s admonitions. -Sometimes he even recalled them in his dreams; and once it happened that -Simon overheard him when, in his sleep, he knelt with folded hands and -prayed fervently to God. Unmoved by this touching sight, the cobbler -awakened his wife to look at the strange dreamer; then, seizing a -pitcher of water, he suddenly dashed it over the little bowed head, -regardless of the danger that the shock of such an ice-cold shower-bath -on a January night might kill the child. Instantly seized with a chill, -the Prince threw himself back on his bed without uttering a sound. But -the dampness of his couch allowed him no rest. He got up again and -sought refuge on the floor with his pillow—the only part of his bed that -had escaped the deluge. As he crouched there, his teeth chattering with -cold, Simon sprang up again in spite of his wife’s efforts to detain -him, grasped the child with both hands, and shook him violently, crying: - -“I will teach you to get up in the night to recite your paternosters, -like a Trappist!” Then as if in a frenzy he rushed at the boy with such -a malignant expression upon his cruel face that the poor little Prince -caught at the arms of his ferocious jailer and cried: - -“Oh, what have I done that you should want to murder me?” - -“Murder you! As if that was what I wanted! Don’t you know that, if I -wished to murder you, I could take you by the throat and stop your noise -in no time?” - -So speaking, he flung the boy roughly back into his bed, which had been -turned into a veritable pond. Without a word, he sank down on his -wretched cot, shivering with cold and terror, while the cobbler retired -to his own rest filled with savage satisfaction. After this dreadful -night the poor little Dauphin fell into a state of utter despair and -apathy. Even his tearful glances no longer appealed to his brutal -keeper. His eyes were always fixed on the floor. The last remnants of -his courage were gone; he had finally succumbed to his fate. - -Nevertheless, the terrible Simon was not to enjoy the triumph of seeing -his victim expire at his feet. The municipal council had decreed that -for the future the prisoner was to be guarded by four of its members, -who were to serve as deputies, and on the nineteenth of January, 1794, -Simon and his wife were removed from the Temple. The parting words of -the cobbler to the innocent child he had tortured so barbarously were -quite in keeping with his character. His wife had said: - -“Capet, I do not know whether I shall ever see you again!” And Simon -added: “Oh! he is not crushed yet; but he will never get out of this -prison—not if all the saints of heaven moved in his behalf!” - -A last blow accompanied these words, which the poor little Prince, who -stood before him with downcast eyes, received meekly and apathetically, -without even a glance at his departing jailer. But Simon did not escape -the vengeance of Heaven. The cruel cobbler perished on the scaffold on -the twenty-eighth of July, 1794, together with Robespierre and other -monsters of the Revolution. - - - - - Chapter VI - The End of Sorrows - - -The removal of Simon released the Dauphin from actual physical abuse, -but on the whole there was not much change for the better in his -situation. The leaders of the Revolution felt no pity for the royal -child; and instead of appointing a successor to the cobbler, they doomed -him to solitary confinement. The door of communication between his -prison and the anteroom was securely fastened with nails and screws, and -crossed from top to bottom with iron bars. Three or four feet from the -floor there was a small opening over a little shelf, covered by a -movable iron grating, which was secured by a padlock. Through this -opening or wicket little Capet was supplied with food and water, and -when he had eaten he replaced the empty vessels on the shelf. They -allowed him neither light nor fire. His room was heated only by the flue -from a stove in the antechamber, and lighted only by a lamp which hung -opposite the wicket. Here the poor child spent the terrible days and -nights, his only way of reckoning time; for years, months, weeks, days, -were all one in his confused brain. Time, like a stagnant pool, had -ceased to flow for him. There was nothing but suffering to mark the -hours, hence they were indistinguishable. - -We will pass quickly over this period—one long monotonous round of -misery and wretchedness, that lasted without intermission for more than -six months. During all that time the air of heaven did not once -penetrate to this barred cell, and only a faint glimmer of daylight -pierced the grating and the close, heavy shutters. The little prisoner -never saw the guards who thrust his scanty meals to him through the -wicket; he heard no sound but the creaking of bolts and a harsh voice, -which at the close of day ordered him to go to bed, since there was no -light for him. The solitude and loneliness lay upon his spirit like a -leaden weight. Without work, without play, without diversion or -occupation of any kind, how endless must the days have been! And then -the night and darkness, with its vague phantoms, its indefinable -terrors, chilling the child’s blood with fear! - -Many such days and nights passed, but no word, no sound of complaint, -escaped from the dark cell. The wicket was opened every day, but the -little Prince never sought for pity or compassion. He had given up all -hope of human sympathy, and trusted only to the mercy of God; hoped only -for a speedy death and for everlasting peace beyond. - -The deputies, whose duty it was to guard the Dauphin, were cruel and -unfeeling—if not naturally so, then because they feared to be otherwise. -At nightfall they would go up to the den of the “young wolf” to assure -themselves that he was alive and had not escaped. If he did not answer -their harsh summons at once, they would open the wicket with a great -clattering and shout: - -“Capet, Capet! Are you asleep? Where are you? Get up, viper!” - -The child, so rudely aroused, would drag himself with trembling limbs -from his wretched bed to the grating, his feet colder than the damp -floor on which he trod, to answer gently: - -“Here I am!” - -“Come nearer, then, so we can see you!” they would cry, holding up a -lantern to light the cell. - -“Very good! Go to bed again!” - -Two hours later there would be another rattling of bolts, other deputies -would appear, and again the Prince would be roused from his sleep and -compelled, half-naked and shivering with cold and terror, to answer the -questions of his jailers. This persecution soon exhausted him mentally -and physically. The lack of fresh air, the darkness and solitude, -benumbed all his faculties. He no longer wept. His feeble hands could -scarcely lift the earthen plate or jug in which his food and water were -brought. He had ceased to try to clean his room; he no longer had even -the strength to shake up the sack of straw that formed his bed, or to -turn the mattress. The bedclothes were never changed, and his pillow was -in tatters; he could not get clean linen or mend his ragged clothes; he -had not resolution enough to wash and clean himself, but lay patiently -on his bed most of the time, his dull eyes staring into vacancy. - -How often must he have prayed to God, “When, oh! when, will my -sufferings end?” How long—how long it must have seemed before the -Almighty listened to the feeble voice and sent the blessed release of -death. But at last the petition was heard, and a gleam of human pity -brightened the last days of this innocent victim of man’s cruelty. - -After the execution of Robespierre[21] and his associates in the Reign -of Terror, better days dawned for the little Prince. The new government -sent him a jailer named Laurent, who was kind and humane, and dared to -show his pity for his prisoner. He had the barred door opened, and, -horror-stricken at the sight disclosed, at once took measures to relieve -the poor child, whom he found cowering on a filthy bed, clothed in rags, -his back bent as if with age, his little body covered with sores. The -once lovely child showed scarcely a trace of his former beauty. His face -was yellow and emaciated, his eyes dim and sunken; he was ill, and the -bright and vigorous mind was no longer active. “I want to die! I want to -die!” were the only words Laurent was able to draw from him at his first -visit. - -The kindly jailer lost no time in bettering his situation as far as he -could. The barred door with the wicket was removed, the shutters taken -down from the windows to admit the light and air freely, and the cell -thoroughly cleaned. One of his first cares was to have the boy bathed, -cleaned, and placed in another bed. He also sent for a physician, and -ordered a tailor to make some new clothes for his charge. At first the -poor little Prince could not understand these expressions of sympathy -and kindness. He had suffered so much and so deeply from the inhumanity -of men, that his crushed sensibilities were slow in starting to life -again. - -“Why do you trouble yourself about me?” he asked one day, and when -Laurent made some kindly answer, added, with a swelling heart, “I -thought no one cared for me any more!” while he tried to hide his tears. - -Simon had introduced the custom of addressing the Prince simply as -“Capet”; Laurent changed this, and called him by his first name, “M. -Charles.” He also obtained permission for him to walk on the platform of -the Tower whenever he chose, and enjoy the blue sky and the sunshine -again after his long, sad imprisonment. Here, one day, he found some -little yellow flowers that were trying to live in the seams and crevices -of the crumbling stone. He gathered them eagerly, and tied them into a -little nosegay, recalling, perhaps, the sunny days of his early -childhood. - -On the ninth of November, 1794, a second jailer arrived—a man named -Gomin, who, like Laurent, was kind and tender-hearted. It was settled -between them that they should share the same room, an arrangement which -suited Laurent very well, since it gave him more freedom; and both men -exerted themselves to make their little captive’s dull days as cheerful -as possible. They would have done even more for him had they not been -restrained by the presence of a deputy, who was required to share their -guard over the Dauphin. These deputies were frequently changed. If the -choice of their superiors happened to fall on a man who was friendly and -obliging, Laurent and Gomin could usually obtain small favors from him. -Thus, on the third day after his arrival in the Temple, Gomin made use -of the good-will of a deputy named Bresson to obtain for the Prince four -plants in pots, all in full bloom. The sight of these flowers was a most -wonderful surprise to the poor child, and his eyes filled with tears of -joy and happiness. He went around and around them, as if intoxicated -with delight, clasped them in his arms, and inhaled their fragrance. He -devoured them with his eyes, examined every blossom, and finally picked -one. Then he looked at Gomin with a troubled expression; an innocent, -childish memory trembled in his heart. He thought of his mother! Alas, -poor child! For her no more should earthly flowers bloom, nor wert thou -ever to be permitted to lay a blossom on her grave! - -Soon after this, a deputy named Delboy came to the Temple. He was coarse -and uncouth in appearance, and had a gruff, harsh voice. With an air of -brutality, he opened all the prison doors, and behaved in a rude and -boorish manner; but under this rough exterior was concealed a softness -of heart and highmindedness that greatly surprised the little prisoner. - -“Why this miserable food?” he said one day, glancing at the Dauphin’s -scanty meal. “If he were in the Tuileries, we might question what he had -to eat—but here in our hands! We should be merciful to him; the nation -is magnanimous! What are these shutters for? Under the government of the -people, the sun shines for all, and this child is entitled to his share -of it. Why should a brother be prevented from seeing his sister? Our -watchword is fraternity!” - -The Prince gazed at him in open-eyed astonishment, and followed every -movement of this rough stranger, whose friendly words were such a -contrast to his forbidding aspect. - -“Is it not so, my boy,” continued the deputy; “would you not be very -happy if you could play with your sister? I do not see why the nation -should remember your origin if you forget it.” - -Then, turning to Laurent and Gomin, he added: “It is not his fault that -he is the son of a King. He is only a child—an unfortunate one, too—and -should not be treated so harshly. He is, at least, a human being; and is -not France the mother of all her children?” - -After his departure, Gomin hastened to procure more comforts for the -Prince, and took pains to see that he had a light in his room at night, -for which the poor child was very grateful. He was not allowed to see -his sister, Marie Thérèse, however, as the government had strictly -forbidden it. But all the care and attention of his jailers could not -save him from being attacked by a bad fever, and unfortunately the -deputies were not all so considerate as the rough but kindly Delboy. -Some of them terrified him by harsh threats and insults, which by no -means improved his condition. One man, named Careaux, to whom Gomin -applied for permission to send for a physician for the sick child, had -the heartless insolence to reply: - -“Pah! never mind him. There are plenty of children dying all the time -who are of more consequence than he!” - -A day or two afterward, Gomin was painfully surprised to hear the poor -boy, muttering to himself, repeat the words, “Many children die who are -of more consequence!” and from this time he sank into a state of the -deepest melancholy and failed rapidly. It was with difficulty that Gomin -could induce him to go up to the roof of the Tower, even when he had the -strength; and soon, indeed, his feet could no longer support him, and -his jailers were obliged to carry him up in their arms. The disease made -such terrible progress in a few days that the government finally felt it -necessary to send a deputation to the Temple to inquire into the -condition of the prisoner. Nothing came of it, however. No physician was -summoned, no remedies applied, and the Dauphin was left to sink slowly -into the grave. It was plain that his death had been determined on by -the government, and disease was allowed to finish the work which that -unspeakable wretch, the cobbler Simon, had begun so well. - -Gomin still had hope, nevertheless, and used every means in his power to -add to the child’s small pleasures and recreations. He found some books, -which the Prince read eagerly; and, through an acquaintance named -Debierne, obtained a turtle-dove for him, but it did not live long. They -often played draughts together; the Prince did not understand the game -very well, but the kind-hearted jailer always contrived to let his small -opponent win. Shuttlecock, too, was a favorite amusement when the -child’s strength permitted, and at this he proved very skilful. His eye -was sure, his hand quick, and he always rested the left one lightly on -his hip while the right was busy with the battledore. - -On the twenty-ninth of March, 1795, Laurent left the Temple, and was -replaced by Etienne Lasne, a house painter and soldier of the Guard. The -Prince thereby lost one friend, but gained another, for Lasne from the -beginning showed the heartiest good-will toward him, and soon learned -how to win his affection. He would spend hours playing with him, sing -lively songs while Gomin joined in with his violin, or entertain him -with humorous fancies; and his devotion so won the child’s love and -confidence that the Dauphin always used the familiar “thou” in speaking -to him, although such had never been his custom. - -All this time the condition of the little Dauphin had been growing worse -so steadily that finally, at the urgent demands of the jailers, a -physician was sent for. M. Desault treated him and prescribed some -remedies, though he gave Gomin to understand from the first that he had -little hope of the boy’s recovery. They moved him into a room that was -more light and sunny, but he was very weak, and the change did little to -check the progress of the disease. Though his kind friend often carried -him up to the platform on the Tower, the slight improvement wrought by -breathing the fresh air scarcely compensated for the fatigue the effort -cost him. - -In the course of centuries, the rain had hollowed out a sort of little -basin on the battlements of the platform, where the water would remain -for several days, and as there were frequent rains in the spring of -1795, this reservoir was never empty. Every time the Prince was carried -to the roof, he saw a number of sparrows that came daily to the little -pool to drink and bathe in it. At first they would fly away at his -approach, but after a time they became accustomed to seeing him, and -only took flight when he came too close. They were always the same ones, -and he learned to know them. Perhaps they, like himself, had grown -familiar with the old Tower. He called them his birds. As soon as the -door was opened, his first glance would be toward the little basin, and -the sparrows were always there. When he approached, they would all rise -in the air, fluttering and chirping; but after he had passed, they would -settle down again at once. Supported by his jailer’s arm and leaning -against the wall, he would often stand perfectly motionless for a long -time, watching the birds alight and dip their little beaks in the water, -then their breasts, fluttering their wings and shaking the drops off -their feathers, while the poor little invalid would clasp his keeper’s -arm tightly, as if to say: “Alas! I cannot do that!” Sometimes, with -this support, he would take several steps forward, till he was so near -he could almost touch them with his outstretched arm. This was his -greatest pleasure; he loved their cheerful twittering and quick, alert -motions. - - [Illustration: _The Dauphin and the sparrows_] - -The physician, M. Desault, came every morning at nine o’clock to see his -patient, and often remained with him for some time. The Prince was very -fond of the good old man, and showed his gratitude both in words and -looks. Suddenly, however, his visits ceased, and they learned that he -had died unexpectedly on the thirty-first of May. The little Prince wept -when he was told of it, and mourned sincerely for his kind friend. The -chief surgeon, M. Pelletan, took his place; but he, too, had no hope of -being able to prolong the life of the child, who, like a delicate plant -deprived of light and air, gradually drooped and faded. Yet he bore his -sufferings without a murmur or complaint. The plant was dying; its -bright colors were gone, but its sweet fragrance remained to the last. - -M. Pelletan, who realized only too well his dangerous condition, had -requested from the government the advice and assistance of another -physician, and on the seventh of June M. Dumaugin was sent to accompany -him to the Temple. The Prince’s weakness had increased alarmingly, and -that morning, after having taken his medicine and been rubbed as usual, -he had sunk into a sort of swoon, which made the jailers fear the end -was near. He revived a little, however, when the physicians arrived; but -they saw plainly it was useless to attempt to check the malady. They -ordered a glass of sweetened water to be given to him, to cool his dry, -parched mouth, if he should wish to drink, and withdrew with a painful -sense of their helplessness. M. Pelletan was of the opinion that the -little Prince would not live through another day, but his colleague did -not think the end would come so soon. It was agreed that M. Pelletan -should make his visit at eight o’clock the next morning, and M. Dumaugin -was to come at eleven. - -When Gomin entered the room that evening with the Dauphin’s supper, he -was pleasantly surprised to find the sick child a little improved. His -color was better, his eyes brighter, his voice stronger. - -“Oh, it is you!” he said at once to his jailer, with evident pleasure at -seeing him. - -“You are not suffering so much now?” asked Gomin. - -“Not so much,” answered the Prince softly. - -“You must thank this room for that,” said Gomin. “Here there is at least -fresh air to breathe, and plenty of light; the good doctors come to see -you, and you should find a little comfort in all this.” - -At these words the Prince looked up at his jailer with an expression of -deepest sadness. His eyes grew dim, then shone suddenly bright again, as -a tear trickled through his lashes and rolled down his cheek. - -“Alone—always alone!” was his answer. “And my mother has been over -there, in that other Tower, all this time!” - -He did not know that she, as well as his aunt, Madame Élisabeth, had -long since been dragged to the guillotine, and all the warmth and -tenderness of which the poor child’s heart was still capable of feeling -were fixed on the mother from whose arms he had been so cruelly torn. -This childish affection had survived through everything; it was as -strong as his will, as deep as his nature. “Love,” says the Holy -Scriptures, “is stronger than death,” and this child confirmed the -saying. Now, when his mind was dwelling on memories of the past and the -recollection of his sufferings, every other thought was forgotten, and -his tried and tortured heart had room for no other image than that of -his dearly and tenderly beloved mother. - -“It is true you are often alone here, and that is sad, to be sure,” -continued Gomin; “but then you no longer have the sight of so many bad -men around you, or the example of so many wicked actions.” - -“Oh, I have seen enough of them,” murmured the child; “but,” he added in -a gentler tone, laying his hand on the arm of his kindly jailer and -raising his eyes to his face, “I see good people also, and they keep me -from being angry with those who are not.” - -At this, Gomin said suddenly: “That wicked Careaux you have seen here so -often, as deputy, has been arrested, and is now in prison himself.” - -The Prince started. - -“Careaux?” he repeated. “He did not treat me well. But I am sorry. Is he -here?” - -“No, in La Force, in the Quartier St. Antoine.” - -An ordinary nature would have harbored some feeling of revenge, but this -royal child had the greatness of soul to pity his persecutor. - -“I am very sorry for him; he is more unhappy than we, for he deserves -his misfortunes!” - -Words so simple and yet so noble, on the lips of a child scarcely ten -years old, may be wondered at; nevertheless, they were actually spoken -by the Dauphin, and the words themselves did not impress Gomin so much -as the sincere and touching tone in which they were spoken. Without -doubt, misfortune and suffering had matured the child’s mind -prematurely, and he may have been inspired by some invisible presence -from above, such as God often sends to the bedside of the suffering and -dying. - -Night came on—the last night the poor little prisoner was to spend in -solitude and loneliness, with only those old companions, misery of mind -and body. He had always been left alone at night, even during his -illness; and not until eight o’clock in the morning were his jailers -allowed to go to him. We do not know how the Prince passed that last -night, or whether he waked or slept; but in either case death was -hovering close beside his pillow. The next morning, Monday, the eighth -of June, Lasne entered the room between seven and eight o’clock, Gomin -not daring to go first for fear he should not find their charge alive. -But by the time M. Pelletan arrived the Prince was sitting up, and Lasne -thought he had even improved somewhat since the day before, though the -physician’s more experienced eye told him there was no change for the -better. Indeed, the poor little invalid, whose feet felt strangely -heavy, soon wanted to lie down again. - -When M. Dumaugin came at eleven o’clock, the Prince was in bed; but he -welcomed him with the unvarying gentleness and sweetness that had never -deserted him through all his troubles, and to which the physician -himself testified later on. He shrugged his shoulders over the patient’s -condition, and felt that the end was not far off. After he had taken his -leave, Gomin replaced Lasne in the sick room. He seated himself near the -bed, but, fearing to rouse or disturb the child, did not speak. The -Prince never began a conversation, and was silent likewise, gazing -mournfully at his friend. - -“How unhappy it makes me to see you suffer so much!” said Gomin at last. - -“Never mind,” answered the child softly, “I shall not always suffer.” - -Gomin knelt down by the bed to be nearer him, and the affectionate child -seized his keeper’s hand and pressed it to his lips. At this, Gomin gave -way to his emotion, and his heart went out in prayer—the prayer that man -in his deepest sorrow sends up to the all-merciful Father; while the -Prince, still clasping the faithful hand in his, raised his eyes to -heaven with a look of angelic peace and holiness impossible to describe. -After a time, Gomin, seeing that he lay quiet and motionless, said to -him: - -“I hope you do not suffer now?” - -“Oh, yes, I still suffer,” whispered the Prince, “but much less—the -music is so beautiful!” - -Now, there was no music in or near the Temple at this solemn moment; no -noise of any kind from outside entered the room where the soul of the -little martyr was preparing for flight. Gomin, much surprised, -therefore, asked him: - -“Where does the music come from?” - -“From above there!” replied the child. - -“Is it long that you have heard it?” - -“Since you knelt down by me and prayed. Have you not heard it? -Listen—listen now!” - -With a quick motion he held up his feeble hand, his blue eyes shining -with rapture, while Gomin, not wishing to dispel this last sweet -illusion of the dying child, made a pious effort to hear what could not -be heard, and pretended to be listening to the music. In a few moments -the Prince raised himself suddenly and cried out in an ecstasy of joy: - -“Oh! among all those voices I can hear my mother’s!” and as this holy -name escaped the orphan’s lips, all his pain and sorrow seemed to -disappear. His eyebrows, drawn with suffering, relaxed and his eyes -sparkled with the light of victory and freedom. But the radiance of his -glance was soon dimmed; the old worn look came back to his face and he -sank back, his hands crossed meekly on his breast. Gomin watched him -closely and followed all his movements with anxious eyes. His breathing -was not more difficult, but his eyes wandered about vacantly and -absently, and were often fixed on the window. Gomin asked if anything -troubled him, but he did not seem to hear even when the question was -repeated, and made no reply. Lasne came soon after to relieve Gomin, who -left his little friend with a heavy heart, although he did not realize -the end was so near. Lasne sat by the bed for a long time in silence, -the Prince gazing at him sorrowfully; but when he moved a little, Lasne -asked him how he felt and whether he wanted anything. Instead of -replying, he asked abruptly: - -“Do you think my sister could hear the music? It would make her so -happy!” - -Lasne could not answer this. The yearning eyes of the dying boy, dark -with the anguish of death, were turned toward the window. Suddenly a cry -of joy escaped him; then, turning to Lasne, he said: - -“I have something to tell you.” - -The jailer took his hand—the little head drooped upon his breast—he -listened, but in vain. The last word had been spoken! God had spared the -little Dauphin the last agonizing death-struggle, and in a last dream of -joy and rapture had taken him to His loving arms! - -Lasne laid his hand gently on the child’s heart, but it no longer beat. -That troubled heart was quiet now. The little Dauphin had exchanged his -sorrowful earthly dwelling for the eternal peace and happiness of -Heaven—had found his loved ones and his God.[22] - - * * * * * * * * - -Only a few more words, gentle reader. I have unrolled a sad picture -before you, and, however much it may have excited your sympathy, it -could not be softened, for from beginning to end it is the truth and -only the truth. The little Dauphin, Louis Charles, the son of a King and -a King himself, really bore all these sorrows; he lived, suffered, and -died as has been described in these pages. A conscientious and reliable -investigator, M. de Beauchesne, has with untold zeal and patience -collected all the incidents here recounted; and the facts have been -corroborated by Lasne and Gomin, the two worthy men who tried to -brighten the last days of the unfortunate little Prince. - -And now, should you ask what moral is to be drawn from this true -narrative, I would answer: Learn from the perusal of this child’s life -to be submissive under affliction and trouble. God keep you from pain -and sorrow; but, should they one day fall to your lot, then remember the -little Dauphin and King of France, and endure, as he endured, suffering -and heart-break with calmness and patience, with humility and submission -to the will of the Lord, before whose mysterious and inscrutable decrees -weak mortality must bow without repining. - - - - - Appendix - - -The following is a chronological statement of the most important events -mentioned in this volume, as well as of those directly connected with -the French Revolution: - - August 23, 1754 Birth of Louis XVI. - 1770 Marriage of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette. - 1774 Louis XVI ascends the throne. - March 27, 1785 Birth of Louis XVII. - 1789 Louis XVII becomes Dauphin. - May 5, 1789 Meeting of States General. Revolutionary agitations. - June 17, 1789 Third Estate takes the name of Constituent Assembly. - July 14, 1789 Storming of the Bastille. - July 14, 1790 The “Feast of the Pikes” on the Champ de Mars, and - the oath of Federation. - June 20, 1791 Flight of the Royal Family to Varennes. - June 25, 1791 Brought back to Paris as captives. - September, 1791 Constitution adopted. - April, 1792 War with Prussia and Austria. - September 21, 1792 Proclamation of the Republic. - January 21, 1793 Execution of Louis XVI. - March, 1793 Establishment of Revolutionary Tribunal. - April, 1793 Establishment of Committee of Public Safety. - July 3, 1793 Imprisonment of the Dauphin in the Temple. - July 13, 1793 Assassination of Marat. - October 16, 1793 Execution of Marie Antoinette. - 1793-94 Reign of Terror. - April 6, 1794 Execution of Danton. - July 27, 1794 Execution of Robespierre. - June 8, 1795 Death of the Dauphin in the Temple. - October 5, 1795 Victory of Buonaparte over the Sections. - 1796 Beginning of the Napoleonic Wars. - November, 1799 Beginning of the Consulate. - 1802 Napoleon made Life Consul. - March 18, 1804 Establishment of the Empire. - - - - - Footnotes - - -[1]Louis Charles, Duke de Normandie, second son of Louis XVI and Marie - Antoinette, was born at Versailles March 27, 1785, became Dauphin in - 1789, and three years later was imprisoned in the Temple, where he - died June 8, 1795. At the time this story opens, he was the only son. - His brother, Louis Joseph Xavier François, born October 22, 1781, - died June 7, 1789. He had two sisters, Maria Theresa Charlotte, born - December 19, 1778, married the Duke d’Angoulême, eldest son of - Charles X of France, died October 19, 1851; and Sophia Hélène - Beatrice, born July 9, 1786, died June 16, 1787. - -[2]Louis XVI, grandson of Louis XV, was born at Versailles August 23, - 1754. In 1770 he married Marie Antoinette, daughter of the Emperor - Francis I and Maria Theresa, of Austria. Louis XVI was guillotined - January 21, 1793, and Marie Antoinette October 16, 1793. - -[3]The Champ de Mars is a large square on the left bank of the Seine, - devoted to military exercises. From a very early period it has been - the scene of battles, riots, pageants, festivals, and great public - gatherings. Besides the Fête of the Federation, sometimes called the - “Feast of the Pikes,” mentioned above, it was the scene of the - Massacres in 1791, and of the “Fête à l’Être suprême,” the latter a - festival in which an effort was made, under the auspices of - Robespierre, who had obtained a decree from the Assembly recognizing - the existence of the Supreme Being and the immortality of the soul, - to set up a new religion in the place of Catholicism and reason - worship. Carlyle calls it “the shabbiest page of human annals.” - -[4]The Marquis de Lafayette was not only a statesman, but a soldier. He - served with great distinction in the War of the American Revolution, - commanded the French National Guard, 1789-90, fought the Austrians in - 1792, commanded the National Guard in 1830, and helped place Louis - Philippe on the throne. He came to this country twice, the second - time in 1824. - -[5]Talleyrand, a French abbé, was made Bishop of Autun in 1788, but he - was much more celebrated as a statesman and diplomatist. He was - prominent in all the political events of French history from 1789 to - 1834, and was also a leading figure in all the diplomatic affairs of - that period. He died at Paris May 17, 1838. - -[6]Varennes-en-Argonne is a small town in the department of Meuse on the - river Aire. - -[7]Arnaud Berquin, a French author, was born at Langoiran in 1749, and - died at Paris in 1791. He was famous as a writer for children. Among - his most popular works are “The Children’s Friend” and “The Little - Grandison.” - -[8]The Marquis de Bouillé, a French general, was born at Auvergne in - 1739, and died at London in 1800. He was governor in the Antilles - from 1768 to 1782, and when the French Revolution broke out was in - command at Metz. In 1790 he quelled the mutiny of the garrison at - Nancy, and in the following year made an effort to get Louis XVI out - of the country; failing in which, he fled to England, where he died a - few years afterward. - -[9]Élisabeth Philippine Marie Hélène, sister of Louis XVI, was born at - Versailles, May 3, 1764, and was guillotined May 10, 1794. Of her - courage at the scaffold, Carlyle says “Another row of tumbrils we - must notice: that which holds Élisabeth, the sister of Louis. Her - trial was like the rest, for plots, for plots. She was among the - kindliest, most innocent of women. There sat with her, amid - four-and-twenty others, a once timorous Marchioness de Crussol, - courageous now, expressing toward her the liveliest loyalty. At the - foot of the scaffold, Élisabeth, with tears in her eyes, thanked this - marchioness, said she was grieved she could not reward her. ‘Ah! - Madame, would your Royal Highness deign to embrace me, my wishes were - complete.’ ‘Right willingly, Marquise de Crussol, and with my whole - heart.’” - -[10]Count de Axel Fersen, who accompanied the King in this flight, was - born at Stockholm, September 4, 1755, and was murdered in the same - city, June 20, 1810, by the populace, who suspected that he and his - sister had been concerned in the death of Prince Christian of - Holstein-Augustenburg, who was to be the successor of Charles XIII. - Count Fersen was commander of the Royal Swedish Regiment in the - service of Louis XVI. - -[11]“Nor is Postmaster Drouet unobservant all this while, but steps out - and steps in, with his long flowing nightgown, in the level sunlight, - prying into several things.... That lady in slouched gypsy-hat, - though sitting back in the carriage, does she not resemble someone we - have seen sometime—at the Feast of Pikes or elsewhere? And this - Grosse-Tête in round hat and peruke, which, looking rearward, pokes - itself out from time to time, methinks there are features in it—? - Quick, Sieur Guillaume, Clerk of the Directoire, bring me a new - assignat! Drouet scans the new assignat, compares the paper-money - picture with the Gross Head in round hat there, by day and night; you - might say the one was an attempted engraving of the other. And this - march of troops, this sauntering and whispering—I see - it.”—_Carlyle’s_ “_French Revolution._” - -[12]Antoine Pierre Barnave, one of the French revolutionists, was deputy - to the Third Estate in 1789, and President of the National Assembly - in 1790. He was arrested for alleged treason in 1791, and was - guillotined in 1793. - -[13]Pétion, mentioned in this connection, another of the revolutionists, - was President of the Constituent Assembly in 1790, and Mayor of Paris - in 1791-92. He was proscribed in June, 1793, but escaped, and at last - committed suicide near Bordeaux in 1794. - -[14]The Temple was a fortified structure of the Knights Templars, built - in 1128. After the order was abolished in 1312, it was used for - various purposes. The chapel remained until 1650, and the square - tower, where the royal family were imprisoned, was destroyed in 1810. - -[15]The Princess de Lamballe was the daughter of the Prince de Carignan - of the house of Savoy-Carignan, and an intimate friend of Marie - Antoinette, and shared the latter’s imprisonment in the Temple. She - married the Prince de Lamballe, a great-grandson of Louis XIV and - Madame de Montespan. She was put to death in 1792, because she - refused to take the oath against the monarchy. Carlyle, in his - “French Revolution,” says of her murder: “The brave are not spared, - nor the beautiful, nor the weak. Princess de Lamballe has lain down - on bed. ‘Madame, you are to be removed to the Abbaye’ (the military - prison at St. Germain-des-Prés). ‘I do not wish to remove; I am well - enough here.’ There is a need-be for removing. She will arrange her - dress a little, then. Rude voices answer: ‘You have not far to go!’” - The sad story of her fate is told in the last outcry from the mob. - Although innocent of any offence, unless sympathy with the royal - family or friendship with Marie Antoinette were an offence, she was - executed. She went calmly to the guillotine and bravely gave up her - life. - -[16]History relates that the King mounted the scaffold without - hesitation and without fear, but when the executioners approached to - bind him he resisted them, deeming it an affront to his dignity and a - reflection upon his courage. The Abbé who had accompanied him, as a - spiritual consoler, reminded him that the Saviour had submitted to be - bound, whereupon Louis, who was of a very pious nature, at once - consented, though still protesting against the indignity of the act. - Before the fatal moment, he advanced to the edge of the scaffold and - said to the people: “Frenchmen, I die innocent; it is from the - scaffold and near appearing before God that I tell you so. I pardon - my enemies. I desire that France—” The sentence was left unfinished, - for at that instant the signal was given the executioner. The Abbé - leaning towards the King said: “Son of Saint Louis, ascend to - Heaven.” Undoubtedly the reason for the interruption of the King’s - last words was the fear of popular sympathy, for notwithstanding the - revolutionary frenzy he was personally liked by many. - -[17] The Carmagnole was originally a Provençal dance tune, which was - frequently adapted to songs of various import. During the Revolution, - so-called patriotic words were set to it, and it was sung, like the - “Marseillaise,” to inspire popular wrath against royalty. - -[18]Jean Paul Marat, the French revolutionist, was born in Switzerland - in 1744. He was both physician and scientist in his earlier years, - but at the outbreak of the Revolution took a prominent part in the - agitation for a republic, and incited the people to violence. In 1792 - he was elected to the National Convention, and in 1793 was tried - before the Revolutionary Tribunal as an ultra-revolutionist, but was - acquitted. July 13, 1793, he was assassinated by Charlotte Corday, - who was guillotined for the murder four days later. - -[19]Saumur is a town in the department of Maine-et-Loire, on the Loire - River. It was here that the Vendeans, who were partisans of the royal - rising against the Revolution and the Republic, won a victory over - the Republican Army June 9, 1793, and took the town. - -[20]Marie Antoinette died upon the scaffold as bravely as the King had - done. Her trial was a mock one, for her execution had been decided - upon before she was tried. She was never liked by the French people, - and all sorts of charges had been made against her, many of them - untrue. She had inherited her ideas of royalty and absolution from - her mother, Maria Theresa of Austria, and never showed any interest - in the lower classes. Her biographer in the Encyclopædia Britannica - says: “In the Marie Antoinette who suffered on the guillotine we - pity, not the pleasure-loving Queen; not the widow who had kept her - husband against his will in the wrong course; not the woman who - throughout her married life did not scruple to show her contempt for - her slow and heavy but good-natured and loving King, but the little - princess, sacrificed to state policy and cast uneducated and without - a helper into the frivolous court of France, not to be loved but to - be suspected by all around her and eventually to be hated by the - whole people of France.” - -[21]Maximilien Robespierre, one of the most prominent among the - revolutionists, was the leader of the extreme Left in the Constituent - Assembly, and a member of the Committee of Public Safety in 1793. He - was also identified with the Reign of Terror, but was finally - stripped of all his power, and was guillotined July 28, 1794. - -[22]The Dauphin died in the afternoon of June 8, 1795. - - - - - LIFE STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE - - - _BIOGRAPHICAL ROMANCES - TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY_ - GEORGE P. UPTON - -_A new, interesting, and very useful series that will be found especially - suitable for school libraries and for supplementary reading_ - -The books in this series are translated from the German, because in that -country a specialty is made of really desirable reading for the young. -Eight titles are now ready and more will follow. - -Their simplicity and accuracy make them very useful for every school -library in the grades. - -For parents who feel disposed to give their children books that provide -a mild element of historical information, as well as first-class -entertainment, the little books will prove a veritable find. - -The “life-stories” retain the story form throughout, and embody in each -chapter a stirring event in the life of the hero or the action of the -time. The dramatis personæ are actual characters, and the facts in the -main are historically correct. They are therefore both entertaining and -instructive, and present biography in its most attractive form for the -young. - - A FULL LIST OF THE TITLES IS GIVEN ON THE NEXT PAGE - -The work of translation has been done by Mr. George P. Upton, whose -“Memories” and Lives of Beethoven, Haydn, and Liszt, from the German of -Max Mueller and Dr. Nohl, have been so successful. - - _Each is a small square 16mo in uniform binding, with four - illustrations. Each 60 cents net._ - - _FULL LIST OF TITLES_ - Frederick the Great - The Maid of Orleans - The Little Dauphin - Maria Theresa - William Tell - Mozart - Beethoven - Johann Sebastian Bach - -“These narratives have been well calculated for youthful minds past -infancy, and Mr. Upton’s version is easy and idiomatic.”—_The Nation._ - -“He is a delightful writer, clearness, strength, and sincerity marking -everything to which he puts his hand. He has translated these little -histories from the German in a way that the reader knows has conserved -all the strength of the original.”—_Chicago Evening Post._ - -“They are written in simple, graphic style, handsomely illustrated, and -will be read with delight by the young people for whose benefit they -have been prepared.”—_Chicago Tribune._ - -“The work of translation seems to have been well done, and these little -biographies are very well fitted for the use of young people.... The -volumes are compact and neat, and are illustrated sufficiently but not -too elaborately.”—_Springfield Republican._ - -“These books are most entertaining and vastly more wholesome than the -story books with which the appetites of young readers are for the most -part satisfied.”—_Indianapolis Journal._ - - _OF ALL BOOKSELLERS OR OF THE PUBLISHERS_ - A. C. McCLURG & CO., CHICAGO - - - - - LIFE STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE - - _Translated from the German by - GEORGE P. UPTON_ - - 8 Vols. Ready - - Beethoven - Mozart - Bach - Maid of Orleans - William Tell - The Little Dauphin - Frederick the Great - Maria Theresa - - _Each, with 4 Illustrations, 60 cents net_ - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - ---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public - domain in the country of publication. - ---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the - HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.) - ---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and - dialect unchanged. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for -Young People), by Franz Hoffman - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE DAUPHIN *** - -***** This file should be named 62650-0.txt or 62650-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/6/5/62650/ - -Produced by D A Alexander, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/62650-0.zip b/old/62650-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 637a359..0000000 --- a/old/62650-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h.zip b/old/62650-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 397e22f..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/62650-h.htm b/old/62650-h/62650-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 36a277e..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/62650-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4385 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> -<title>The Little Dauphin, by Franz Hoffmann—a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="George P. Upton" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1905" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Little Dauphin" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1905" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Franz Hoffmann" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="George P. Upton" /> -<style type="text/css"> -table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ - -h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */ -h1 { margin-top:3em; margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto; max-width:15em; } -.box h1, .box h2 { margin-top:.5em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; } -h3 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width: 17em; font-size:120%; } -h2 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width: 17em; font-style:italic; - border-top-style:solid; border-bottom-style:solid; border-width:2px; margin-bottom:1em; } -h2.center { border-bottom-style:none; border-top-style:none; font-style:normal; } -h2+h2 { border-top-style:none; margin-top:0; } -h2 .h2line1 { font-size:80%; font-weight:normal; } -h2 .h2line2 { font-size:70%; font-weight:normal; } -h2.oneline { max-width:20em; font-size:125%; } -h2 .large { font-style:normal; } -h3 { font-size:110%; max-width: 22em; } -.box h3 { margin-top:1em; } -h6 { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -pre { font-family:serif; } -dl i { font-variant:normal; } - -/* == BOXES == */ -.dbox { border-style:double; } -div.box, .dbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em;} -.nbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:18em;} -div.box, div.subbox, div.nbox { border-style:solid; border-width:1px; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -div.subbox { margin:.2em; } -div.box dl dd, div.subbox dl dd, div.nbox dl dd {margin-left:2em; font-size:90%; } -div.box dl dt, div.subbox dl dt, div.nbox dl dt {margin-left:1em; } -div.box p {margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:70em; } -h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; } - -p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -pre { max-width:21em; } -p.bq, blockquote { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -blockquote p.bq { margin-left:1em; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em;} -div.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter { margin-top:2em; } -p.revint { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; } - -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, .index dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } -dl+div.pb { clear:both; } - /* IMAGES */ -div.img, body a img, .imgcenter {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0em; clear:both; } -img { max-width:100%; height:auto; } -.caption {margin-top:0em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -a.fn { font-style:normal; } -.center, .tbcenter, .csmallest, .csmaller, .caption { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ - -.small, .csmall { font-size:80%; max-width:31.25em; } -.smaller, .csmaller { font-size:66%; max-width:37.5em; } -.smallest, .csmallest { font-size:50%; max-width:50em; } - -.larger, .xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.largest, .xxlarge { font-size:200%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:1.5em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.ss { font-family:sans-serif; } -.rubric { color:red; font-weight:bold; } -hr { width:40%; margin-left:30%; } -.shorthr { width:20%; margin-left:40%; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -span.jl { float:left; } -.jr, .jr1 { text-align:right; } -span.jr, span.jr1, span.center, span.jl { display:block; } -.jr1 { margin-right:2em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.i { font-style:italic; } -span.ou { text-decoration:overline underline; font-size:90%; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; font-variant:small-caps; } - -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; } -table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -table.center td { text-align:left; vertical-align:top; } -table.center td.r { text-align:right; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left:5.5em; } - -span.date, span.author { text-align:right; font-variant:small-caps; display:block; margin-right:1em; } -span.center { text-align:center; display:block; text-indent:0; } -span.hst { margin-left:1.5em; } -.biblio dt { margin-top:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.biblio dd { font-size:90%; } - -/* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; max-width:25em; } -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; } -.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fndef p.fnbq, .fndef dl { margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em; } - -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10,div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11,div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12,div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13,div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14,div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15,div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lc { margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:center; } - - /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ - .toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0; } - .toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; font-variant:small-caps; - margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - .toc dt .cn { font-style:normal; } - .toc dt.jr { text-align:right; } - .toc dt.smaller { max-width:25em; } - .toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; } - .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; } - .toc dt a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } - .toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } - .toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } - .toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } - .toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } - .toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - .toc dt.jr { font-style:normal; } - .toc dt a span.cn, .toc dt span.cn, dt span.cn { width:3.5em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } - dt .large {font-weight:bold; } - -.clear { clear:both; } -.htab { margin-left:8em; } - /* MAXWIDTH FOR JUVENILE BOOKS */ - p, blockquote, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre.internal, dl { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - - blockquote { max-width:23em; } - div.verse { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - div.bq { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; } - /* book advertisements */ - div.bcat dl dd { margin-left:4em; max-width:21em; } - div.bcat dl dt { text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em; } - p.bkad {font-size:125%; font-weight:bold; margin-top:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - p.bkpr {font-size:90%; } - p.bkrv { } - dl.blist dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.blist, dl.biblio { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - - dl.int, dl.undent { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; } - dl.undent dt { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; margin-right:1em; } -.box dl.undent { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } - dl.int dt {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } - dl.int dd {margin-left:2em; } - ul { max-width:23em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } - -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for Young -People), by Franz Hoffman - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for Young People) - -Author: Franz Hoffman - -Translator: George P. Upton - -Release Date: July 15, 2020 [EBook #62650] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE DAUPHIN *** - - - - -Produced by D A Alexander, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="img"> -<img class="cover" id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="The Little Dauphin" width="784" height="1081" /> -</div> -<div class="img" id="pic1"> -<img src="images/p008.jpg" alt="" width="540" height="740" /> -<p class="caption"><i>Happy days in the garden</i></p> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<p class="center"><span class="sc"><i>Life Stories for Young People</i></span></p> -<h1><span class="smaller">THE</span> -<br />LITTLE DAUPHIN</h1> -<p class="center"><span class="large"><i>Translated from the German of -<br />Franz Hoffmann</i></span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="small">BY</span> -<br /><span class="large">GEORGE P. UPTON</span> -<br /><span class="small"><i>Translator of “Memories,” author of “Upton Handbooks on Music,” editor “Autobiography of Theodore Thomas,” etc., etc.</i></span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">WITH FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS</span></p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/p009.jpg" alt="A. C. McCLURG & CO." width="200" height="199" /> -</div> -<p class="center">CHICAGO -<br />A. C. McCLURG & CO. -<br />1905</p> -</div> -<p class="center small"><span class="sc">Copyright -<br />A. C. McClurg & Co.</span> -<br />1905 -<br />Published September 16, 1905</p> -<p class="center smaller">THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_v">v</div> -<h2>Translator’s Preface</h2> -<p>The story of Louis Charles, second son -of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette, -is one of the most pathetic in the history -of royalty, and has an added interest because -of the attempts of many romancers and some -historical writers to raise doubts as to his fate. -The brief space of the little Dauphin’s life is measured -by the awful period of the French Revolution -and Reign of Terror. Franz Hoffmann, the -writer of the original (which was published under -the title of “Ein Königssohn,” or, “A King’s -Son”), follows the ordinarily accepted version that -the Dauphin was separated from the King and -Queen and confined in the Temple, and that after -their execution he was deliberately and cruelly -allowed to waste away in body and become the -victim of hopeless disease, remaining thus until -death ended his sufferings and the inhuman barbarity -of his keepers. In the course of his narrative -the author touches upon the most striking events -of the Revolution, that “dreadful remedy for a -dreadful disease,” as it has been called, and brings -out in strong relief the character of the well-meaning -but weak King and imperious Queen, as well as -that of the brutal cobbler Simon, the Dauphin’s -keeper; but the principal interest centres in the -pathetic figure of the little prince. The historic -doubts raised as to the Dauphin’s fate also lend -interest to the tale. One of these has to do with -the identity of Naundorff, who passed himself off -as the Duke of Normandy, the Dauphin’s title, and -the other with the Rev. Eleazar Williams of Green -Bay, Wisconsin, missionary among the Indians. -The claims put forth by friends of Williams attracted -widespread attention and provoked much -discussion in this country and France, half a century -ago, because of the extraordinary coincidences -attaching to the alleged identity. It is the generally -accepted verdict of history, however, that the -Dauphin was the victim of the Revolution and -died in the Temple in 1795, and as such he appears -in these pages. The details of his fate can never -be stated with accuracy, so involved and uncertain -is the tragic mystery, but Hoffmann’s narrative is -undoubtedly correct in its general outlines. There -are almost as many different versions as there are -histories of that thrilling period.</p> -<p><span class="jr">G. P. U.</span></p> -<p><span class="small"><span class="sc">Chicago</span>, 1905</span></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_vii">vii</div> -<h2>Contents</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt><span class="cn">I </span><a href="#c1"><span class="sc">Sunny Days</span></a> 11</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">II </span><a href="#c2"><span class="sc">The Night of Varennes</span></a> 30</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">III </span><a href="#c3"><span class="sc">In the Temple</span></a> 65</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">IV </span><a href="#c4"><span class="sc">Separation from his Mother</span></a> 79</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">V </span><a href="#c5"><span class="sc">The Cobbler Simon</span></a> 93</dt> -<dt><span class="cn">VI </span><a href="#c6"><span class="sc">The End of Sorrows</span></a> 126</dt> -<dt><span class="cn"> </span><a href="#c7"><span class="sc">Appendix</span></a> 149</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_ix">ix</div> -<h2>List of Illustrations</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt><a href="#pic1">Happy days in the garden</a><i>Frontispiece</i></dt> -<dt class="jr"><i>Facing page</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#pic2">The King’s last farewell</a>76</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic3">The Cobbler and his little victim</a>120</dt> -<dt><a href="#pic4">The Dauphin and the sparrows</a>138</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div> -<h2>The Little Dauphin</h2> -<h2 id="c1"><span class="h2line1">Chapter I</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">Sunny Days</span></h2> -<p>Within the grounds of the Tuileries,—that -splendid palace of the King of -France,—at the end of a terrace overlooking -the water, there was, in 1790, -a small garden surrounded by a neat trellis and adjoining -a pavilion occupied by the Abbé Daveaux, -tutor of the Dauphin, or Crown Prince, Louis -Charles.<a class="fn" id="fr_1" href="#fn_1">[1]</a></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div> -<p>On a certain bright July morning in that year a -handsome, graceful boy about five years old entered -this garden. He was richly and carefully dressed, -and was accompanied by a small detachment of -soldiers in the uniform of the National Guard, who -followed him on foot to the gate in the trellis and -stationed themselves there as sentinels. The boy -bowed courteously to them and said, smiling: “I -am sorry, gentlemen, my garden is so small I cannot -have the pleasure of receiving you in it, but I -will do the best I can,” and quickly gathering a -handful of flowers, he proceeded to distribute them -among his escort with such winning sweetness that -the bearded soldiers could scarcely restrain their -emotion.</p> -<p>After busying himself for some time in this way, -the boy took from a corner one of the small but -handsomely finished garden tools that had evidently -been specially adapted to his use, and went industriously -to work removing the weeds which had sprung -up among the flowers, and spading the soil of a small -bed to prepare it for setting out some young plants -which he had brought with him in a pretty little -basket. He worked with such energy and absorption -that beads of perspiration stood on his forehead, -and he did not observe that his tutor, the Abbé -Daveaux, had entered the little garden and was -watching his labors with loving interest.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div> -<p>“That will do, my Prince,” said the Abbé, finally. -“You must not fatigue yourself too much or you -will not be able to give proper attention to your -lessons.”</p> -<p>The boy immediately laid down his tool and -with a bright smile greeted his tutor, who gently -brushed the clustering curls from his flushed face. -As he stood there, glowing with health and breathless -from the exercise which had brought a bright -color to his cheeks, with the frank, fearless glance -of his great blue eyes shaded by dark lashes, the -wide, fair brow, the fresh red lips, the dimple in his -rounded chin, and the almost angelic expression of -innocence on his face—it would have been hard to -find a lovelier child. His figure was slender and -delicate, his motions full of grace and vivacity, while -in his manner and bearing there was something -noticeably distinguished, combined with a confiding -trustfulness that won all hearts.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div> -<p>Universally admired for his beauty and beloved -for his nobility of mind, his tender heart, and the -sweet friendliness he showed to all with whom he -came in contact, this boy was Louis Charles, Dauphin -of France, destined in the ordinary course of -events to be the future ruler of one of the mightiest -kingdoms of the world. Tenderly beloved by his -parents, the unfortunate King Louis the Sixteenth -and the imperious Grand Duchess Marie Antoinette<a class="fn" id="fr_2" href="#fn_2">[2]</a>; -surrounded by all the pomp and splendor -of a kingdom, and sheltered with loving solicitude -from every shadow of evil, as yet he had known only -the sunny days of happy, careless childhood; but -already above him were gathering the dark clouds -which were to eclipse the sunshine of his life evermore -and transform the serene happiness of his parents -into bitter trouble and untold misery. Alas! -what a cruel fate had destiny reserved for this beautiful -boy whose blue eyes looked out so bravely -and trustfully upon the world! But of all this he -had little foreboding as he gave himself up to the -full enjoyment of his innocent happiness with all -the light-hearted unconsciousness of a child.</p> -<p>“Just see, M. Abbé, how busy I have been this -morning!” said the boy, after he had given the -usual morning greetings to his tutor. “I have -taken out all the weeds and planted this bed with -fine asters, which will please my mother very much -when they blossom. You know, M. Abbé, how -much she loves flowers!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<p>“I do, indeed, my Prince,” answered M. Daveaux, -“and it is very nice and thoughtful of you to take -her a nosegay every morning; but I cannot understand -why you exert yourself to do all that digging, -weeding, watering, and planting when a gardener -would do it for you in a few moments.”</p> -<p>The little Prince shook his head earnestly. “No, -no, M. Abbé,” he replied after a moment’s reflection; -“my father gave me this garden so that -I should have the care of it. And besides,” he -added with a charming smile, “I must make these -flowers grow myself, because mamma would not -like them half so well if anyone else had done -it.”</p> -<p>“You are right, my Prince,” said the Abbé, surprised -and touched by the boy’s remark, which -showed so much affection for his mother. “Go on -planting your flowers, and I hope they may thrive -entirely to your satisfaction.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div> -<p>“Oh, they are growing finely, M. Daveaux,” -answered the Prince, proudly. “You will see what -a large bunch I can pick in just a moment”; and -with a zeal and energy inspired by his love for his -mother he examined all the flowers in his little -garden, selected the largest and freshest blossoms, -and bound them into a bouquet which he arranged -with much care and taste.</p> -<p>“Look, M. Abbé,” said he, holding out his nosegay -with childish triumph, “do you not think my -mother will be pleased with this? It makes me -very unhappy when the weather is bad and I cannot -work in my garden, for how can I be happy, -M. Abbé, when I have not earned mamma’s first -kiss with my bouquet? But now I must go and -feed my rabbits, and then hurry to her with the -flowers.”</p> -<p>In a corner of the garden there was a small enclosure -walled in with bricks, where some pretty -tame rabbits were kept by the Prince. They recognized -him with evident pleasure, and came quickly -at his call as he bountifully distributed among them -fresh cabbage leaves and carrots provided for the -purpose. After this visit to his pets, the Dauphin -turned back toward the palace to make his usual -morning call on his mother, but once more he was -detained.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div> -<p>Before the iron railings that separated the garden -from the open street stood a poor woman, who was -gazing at the Prince with longing eyes, but had not -ventured to address him. Perceiving instantly that -she seemed to be in trouble, he approached her and -asked kindly: “What is the matter, my good -woman? Can I do anything for you?”</p> -<p>The woman burst into tears. “Oh, my Prince,” -she stammered, “I am very poor and have a sick -child at home,—it is a boy, my Prince, and just as -old as you,—and he is waiting anxiously for my -return. But I cannot bear to go back to him with -empty hands!”</p> -<p>“Wait a moment,” replied the Prince, after he -had convinced himself that the woman was really -poor and needy. “I am going to see my mother, -and will be back directly.”</p> -<p>With hasty steps he ran on, and disappeared in -the palace; but in less than ten minutes he was back -again with a beaming face.</p> -<p>“Here, my good woman,” he said in his gentle -voice, as he handed her a bright new gold piece -through the railings, “that is from my mother. -And this,” he added, snatching one of the finest -roses from his garden, “this is from me for your -sick boy. I hope he will soon be well again”; -and before the astonished woman could utter her -thanks the little Dauphin had vanished again, hardly -hearing the loud acclamations of the crowd which -had gathered outside the palings and witnessed his -generous deed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div> -<p>At no time was the young Prince gayer or more -charming than with his mother, whom he adored -above all the world. As she did not wish his mind -overtaxed with learning during his tender years, she -taught him herself the rudiments of his education -before giving him into the hands of his tutor, and -nothing could equal the motherly care and solicitude -she bestowed on the task. If the boy became weary, -the Queen would seat herself at the piano or harp -and play for him little melodies, full of expression, -which she had either learned or composed herself, -observing with pleasure that his ear was very sensitive -to the charm of melody; or she would sometimes -read to him fairy tales, fables, or stories from -history, to which the little Prince listened with the -liveliest interest. Every emotion aroused by these -appeals to his imagination showed itself on his sensitive, -animated features. Exclamations of wonder -or excitement occasionally escaped him at the recital -of stirring events or adventures which his mind -could readily grasp; but whenever anything escaped -his comprehension or was not clear to him, his brow -clouded, and a stream of questions immediately followed. -Nor was he satisfied until he fully understood. -At such times he often astonished those -about him with observations and reflections that -awakened the liveliest hopes for the future of the -royal child,—hopes unhappily doomed to be so -soon blasted!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div> -<p>After the little Dauphin had made the poor -woman happy with his gift, he returned for a moment -to his mother to thank her again for the gold -piece, and then went to give the King his morning -greetings.</p> -<p>“What is this I hear, my dear Charles?” said the -King, smiling and shaking his finger at the Prince. -“M. Hue has been telling me strange things of -you.” M. Hue was one of the Prince’s attendants.</p> -<p>“What things, papa?” asked the boy. “I don’t -remember doing anything bad.”</p> -<p>“No? Think well, Charles. Yesterday, while -you were reciting your lesson, you began to whistle. -Did you not deserve a rebuke for that?”</p> -<p>The Prince colored. Then he answered quietly: -“Yes, papa, I remember. I repeated my lesson so -badly that I whistled to myself.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div> -<p>“Nevertheless you see it was heard,” replied the -King. “You may be forgiven for that, however, -but we have not come to the end yet. Afterwards -you were in such high spirits that you tried to run -away and dash through the rose-bushes in the garden. -M. Hue warned you, and said, ‘Monseigneur, -a single one of those thorns might wound your face -badly, or even put out your eye!’ And what answer -did Monseigneur make?”</p> -<p>Somewhat abashed, the Prince lowered his eyes. -“I said: ‘It is the thorny path that leads to glory!’ -And is not that true, papa?”</p> -<p>The King’s face assumed a more serious expression. -“Yes, yes, the principle is right,” he -answered, “but you have misapplied it, my child. -There is no glory in risking your eyesight merely -to gratify a mischievous impulse. If it had been a -question of killing a dangerous beast, of rescuing a -human being from peril, in short, if you had risked -your life to save another, that might have been -called glory; but your act, Charles, was simply -thoughtless and imprudent. Beside, child, you -had better wait and not talk of glory until you are -able to read the history of your ancestors and our -French heroes like Guesclin, Bayard, Turenne, and -many others who have defended our crown with -their blood.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<p>This mild but earnest exhortation made a deep -impression on the heart of the young Prince. He -seized his father’s hand, kissed it, and said in a low -voice, “Very well, dear papa, after this I will find -my glory in following your counsels and in obeying -you.”</p> -<p>“Then we are good friends again,” answered the -King; “and now we will look over your exercises -for a few moments, so that M. Hue and M. Daveaux -may be pleased with you.”</p> -<p>The King, as well as the Queen, observed with -pride the talents of his son, and it afforded him much -pleasure to be present during the lesson hours and -examine the exercises and copy-books. He frequently -instructed the Prince himself, and by his -praise or censure encouraged in the boy a habit of -diligence and attention to what was being impressed -upon his mind. Together with his wife he guided -the education of the young Prince, and even continued -the practice in later and less happy days, -when, deprived of his crown, he had to accustom -himself to the gloom of a prison cell.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div> -<p>Soon the Abbé Daveaux appeared, and the usual -instruction in religion, reading, history, and geography -began. The Prince was particularly attentive -on this day, for his father’s gentle admonition had -sunk deep into his heart and spurred his zeal to -the utmost.</p> -<p>“You have been very bright and industrious -to-day, my Prince,” said M. Daveaux, when study-time -was over, “and I am glad, therefore, that I -have a pleasant piece of news for you.”</p> -<p>“What news?” asked the Prince, quickly.</p> -<p>“This,—that a company of small soldiers has -been formed in Paris under the name of ‘Regiment -of the Dauphin,’ which wishes to have you for its -Colonel. I am sure you will accept this post of -honor with pleasure.”</p> -<p>“Yes, indeed, if papa will allow me!” replied the -Prince, with sparkling eyes.</p> -<p>“Your papa,” answered the King himself, “has -not only already given his consent, but is willing for -you to receive the young gentlemen who have come -to pay their respects to their new Colonel.”</p> -<p>“Come already? Where shall I find them?” -asked the Prince, eagerly.</p> -<p>“In your garden,” replied the King. “M. Daveaux -will be good enough to accompany you.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<p>Beaming with joy, the Crown Prince hastened -with his tutor to the garden, where he greeted the -little deputation, most of whom were not more than -four or five years older than himself, with graceful -courtesy and announced his readiness to accept the -post of Colonel of their regiment.</p> -<p>“Now it will be adieu to your flowers and the -nosegays for your mamma, I suppose?” said the -Abbé.</p> -<p>“Oh, no!” returned the Dauphin, gayly, “reviewing -my Grenadiers will not prevent me from -taking care of my flowers. Some of these young -soldiers have little gardens of their own; they will -love the Queen, too, like their Colonel, and in the -future, instead of a single one, mamma will receive -a whole regiment of bouquets every day.”</p> -<p>The little soldiers loudly applauded their new -commander’s speech, and the best relations were at -once established between them and continued without -a break for several weeks. His small Guards -afforded the Prince the greatest pleasure, until they -were dispersed in the stormy times which soon -followed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div> -<p>By this time the day was considerably advanced, -and the Abbé was obliged to remind his pupil that -his mother would be waiting for him and he must -dismiss the envoys of the Regiment of the Dauphin. -The Prince gave his hand courteously to his little -comrades and followed his tutor to the Queen’s -apartment. His reception, however, was by no -means such as he expected. His mother greeted -him with a very serious face and gave him only her -cheek to kiss instead of the usual embrace. Prince -Louis Charles, who was acutely sensitive, perceived -at once that something was amiss and looked at his -mother timidly and somewhat perplexed.</p> -<p>“What fault have I committed now, mamma?” -he asked.</p> -<p>“Ah, the young gentleman’s conscience troubles -him already,” replied the Queen. “Perhaps he can -tell me about the trick that was played on the page -who attended him yesterday on the terrace. I hope -he will not attempt to deny it!”</p> -<p>The Prince’s delicate face grew crimson, for he -remembered very well to what his mother referred. -The day before, while they were walking together, -he had mischievously taken a flute from his companion’s -pocket and hidden it in a fir-tree on the -terrace. In a faltering voice he confessed his -guilt.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>“Very good,” said the Queen; “your confession -mitigates your fault somewhat, but nevertheless such -pranks cannot be passed over without punishment. -It is out of the question, of course, to imprison the -newly appointed Colonel of a regiment, but there is -Mouflet! Mouflet was with you at the time. He -was in a way the accomplice of his master, and since -that master may not be punished, Mouflet must -suffer for him. Let Mouflet be called and placed -in arrest for two hours!”</p> -<p>Mouflet was a pretty little dog, dearly loved by -the Prince, and on this affection the Queen relied -in her punishment of the Dauphin. Nor was she -mistaken as to its effect.</p> -<p>Confined in a dark little cabinet, deprived alike -of his freedom and the sight of his young master, -poor Mouflet began to whine dolefully, to scratch -at the door, and finally to howl with all his might. -His lamentations found an echo in the tender heart -of the real culprit and filled it with pity and remorse. -Weeping, he hastened to his mother and -tearfully kissed her hand.</p> -<p>“But, mamma,” said he, “Mouflet is not the -one who has done wrong. Why should the poor -dog be punished? Oh, please set him free and put -me in his place!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div> -<p>Delighted as the Queen was at this proof of the -Prince’s sense of justice, and gladly as she would -have pardoned him, she felt that for the sake of -discipline she must not yield to her feelings, and -replied gravely: “Very well, since you feel that -you deserve the punishment, I will not prevent you -from enduring it. You may release poor Mouflet -and be locked up in his place for an hour.”</p> -<p>Rejoiced at this decision, the Prince accepted his -sentence at once and even extended it beyond the -allotted time. But this was not all. In the solitude -of his prison he began to reflect upon his -behavior, and told himself that even though he had -atoned for his fault the wrong had not yet been -righted. He resolved that as soon as he was at -liberty he would go to the garden, get the flute -from its hiding-place, and give it back to his playmate -with a request for forgiveness. A loving -glance, a tender caress from his mother, were the -rewards of his victory over himself; and these signs -that he was forgiven made the little Prince so happy -and contented that for the rest of the day he was -the most polite and well-behaved of boys and gave -not the slightest occasion for a word or even a look -of reproof.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<p>Some days later, on the fourteenth of July, 1790, -a great <i>fête</i> was held on the Champ de Mars<a class="fn" id="fr_3" href="#fn_3">[3]</a> -in Paris, as in all the other cities of France, to celebrate -the inauguration of the new <i>régime</i>. The storm of -the Revolution which had broken out in the previous -year seemed to have passed away with this celebration, -and there was a general feeling of hope -and cheerful expectancy even among the opponents -of the new order of things. All the people, without -distinction of rank or class, had contributed to the -erection of a huge amphitheatre-like structure built -around the Champ de Mars, and in its construction -had treated one another like members of one -great family. Even the heavy gusts of rain which -ushered in the long-talked-of day failed to dampen -the ardor of the deputies and the vast throng of -people assembled there. The endless processions -followed each other in perfect order; and at last the -sun burst forth triumphantly from the mists and -rain clouds. First, Lafayette<a class="fn" id="fr_4" href="#fn_4">[4]</a> mounted the steps -of the high altar erected under the open sky, where -Talleyrand,<a class="fn" id="fr_5" href="#fn_5">[5]</a> Bishop of Autun, with sixty priests, -read the Mass and consecrated the banners of the -eighty-three districts of France, and swore, with -the colors of Paris in his hand, in the name of the -National Guard and the army of France, to be true -to the law and the King; then the President of the -National Assembly, rising from his seat at the right -of the King, took the same oath; and finally the King -himself arose and swore with uplifted arms to use all -the power bestowed on him by the law and the new -Constitution for their maintenance. At this instant, -while cannon thundered and trumpets blared, loud -shouts arose. The Queen, who was on a raised dais -beside the throne, carried away by the excitement of -the moment, lifted her son, the Dauphin, high in -her arms to show him to the people and also to let -him share in the oaths. The lovely child, smiling and -radiant, stretched out his innocent arms as though -to invoke a blessing from Heaven upon France, -whereat the multitude that witnessed the charming -sight broke forth into cheers and deafening huzzas -that rent the ragged clouds and penetrated to the -heavens above.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>The envoys of the people thronged about the -little Dauphin to offer him their loyalty and homage, -which the Prince received with such grace and -childish dignity that the enthusiasm broke out afresh, -and thousands of hearts vowed unswerving allegiance -to this child whose innocent breast seemed to harbor -no thoughts but those of peace and good-will -to men. The King and Queen embraced each other, -many eyes were filled with tears, and a general reconciliation -seemed to have closed forever the abyss -of the Revolution which had threatened to engulf -unhappy France.</p> -<p>These were still sunny days; but, alas! they -were the last to shine upon the well-meaning King -and his unfortunate consort. Fate had doomed them -to misfortune, and “misfortune travels swiftly.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div> -<h2 id="c2"><span class="h2line1">Chapter II</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">The Night of Varennes<a class="fn" id="fr_6" href="#fn_6">[6]</a></span></h2> -<p>Soon after the celebration of the new <i>régime</i>, -the Hydra of the Revolution, which had -been for a short time trodden into the dust, -again lifted its poisonous head. Those evil -geniuses of France, Robespierre, Marat, and Danton, -vied with one another in their efforts to disturb the -peace of the country which had been secured with -such difficulty, and by calumnies against the King -to sow the seeds of hatred and distrust of him -among the people.</p> -<p>They succeeded only too well. The National -Assembly issued an unprecedented order to the -effect that the King should not absent himself from -Paris for more than twenty-four hours; and if he -should leave the kingdom, and not return at the -request of the Assembly, he should be deposed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div> -<p>Notwithstanding this order, the King determined -on a journey to St. Cloud. At eleven o’clock in the -morning he attempted to start, but his carriage was immediately -surrounded by a dense throng of people. -A troop of mutinous soldiers locked the doors of the -palace, and with threats and shouts levelled their -bayonets at the breasts of the horses. All Lafayette’s -efforts to appease the tumult were in vain, and after -two hours of struggle and dispute, during which the -King was forced to bear the grossest insults and -abuse, he was obliged to return to his apartments.</p> -<p>The little Dauphin, who had been eagerly looking -forward to the journey and making a thousand -plans for his sojourn in St. Cloud, was much grieved -over this failure of his hopes. To divert his mind -from the disappointment, after he had returned to -his room the Abbé Daveaux gave him a volume -of “The Children’s Friend,” by -Berquin,<a class="fn" id="fr_7" href="#fn_7">[7]</a> to look -at. The Prince opened it at random, and cried -in astonishment: “Just see, M. Abbé! what a -curious thing! Look at this title, ‘The Little -Captive’! How strange!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>The child had foretold only too well in applying -the name of little captive to himself. He, as well -as his parents, was in fact a prisoner of the people -and the National Assembly, and their numerous -jailers behaved so rudely and disrespectfully to -them that the situation soon became unbearable. -The unvarying kindness and patience of the King -served only to multiply the complaints and calumnies -of his enemies. Even the Queen could no -longer appear at her window without exposing -herself to insults and invectives. At last the yoke -became so heavy that nothing remained but to -escape, or break it by force. The kindly heart of -the King shrank from the latter course, which could -not be accomplished without bloodshed, so the -necessary preparations were made for flight—the -only recourse left him. It was determined to seek -a refuge in some frontier town and from there to -carry on negotiations with the arrogant Assembly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div> -<p>The King was not entirely without loyal friends. -By means of a secret correspondence, an arrangement -was made with the Marquis de Bouillé,<a class="fn" id="fr_8" href="#fn_8">[8]</a> a -lieutenant-general at the head of an important army -corps. The troops in Champagne, Alsace, and -Lorraine were placed under his command, and he -also guarded the frontier from Switzerland to the -Moselle and the Sambre. It was arranged between -him and the King that the latter should go to -Montmédy, a strong post situated conveniently -near the frontier. The Marquis proposed, in order -to lessen the danger, that the party should separate, -the Queen with the Dauphin going first; but the -King answered: “If we are to be saved, it must be -together or not at all.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div> -<p>On the 29th of April, 1791, the King wrote to -M. Bouillé to procure a coach for the journey, -large enough to accommodate himself and his entire -family; but the general tried to persuade him to -take, instead, two small, light English travelling-carriages, -such as were used at that time, which -would not attract attention. The King unfortunately -would not listen to this suggestion, a seemingly -trivial circumstance, which brought about -disastrous results. Before he left Paris, he wished -to relieve the Marquis from any responsibility in -the matter, and sent him therefore a written order -to station troops along the road from Châlons to -Montmédy, for the purpose of guarding the safety -of the persons of the King and his family.</p> -<p>Their departure was fixed for the night of June -nineteenth, but was deferred at the last moment by -an unfortunate occurrence. One of the Queen’s -waiting-women, who, it was feared, might betray the -plan if she had the least suspicion of it, was dismissed -from her service that very day, so the journey was -postponed for twenty-four hours. We shall soon -see how this fact also contributed to the failure of -the ill-fated undertaking.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div> -<p>Haste was imperative. The plan had already begun -to excite suspicion; for it had become necessary -to take several persons into the secret, who did not -guard it with proper care. Even the lower domestics -in the Tuileries whispered of it among themselves, -and the rumor, spreading abroad, excited the -populace to such a degree that the police were formally -notified. This report naturally resulted in the maintenance -of a still stricter surveillance over the palace. -The royal family was constantly watched in the -most offensive way; the people even became so -bold as to lock the King and Queen in their own -apartments at night; and mattresses were placed -before the doors for the guards to sleep on, so that -no one could leave the rooms without stepping over -the bodies of their jailers. This difficulty, however, -had been foreseen, and an effort made to surmount -it. Some months before this, a door had been so -skilfully cut in the woodwork of the chamber occupied -by the King’s sister, Madame Élisabeth,<a class="fn" id="fr_9" href="#fn_9">[9]</a> -that -only the closest scrutiny could discover it. This -door opened on a small staircase, which led to a -vaulted passage separating this room from that of -the Queen. A similar door had been made in the -royal apartment, and both fitted with keys which -turned so easily they could be opened instantly, -without noise or delay. Finally, the precaution had -been taken to conceal them by means of large cupboards -or presses, that opened on both sides and hid -the secret doors without preventing passage through -them. In this way one room could be easily reached -from the other, and by means of the passage, access -gained to the interior of the palace, from whence -it would be easy to reach the open air and freedom.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div> -<p>On the twentieth of June, at ten o’clock in the -morning, the little Dauphin was working in his garden -at the end of the Tuileries; at eleven, the Queen -went to hear mass with her attendants, and on her -return from the chapel ordered her carriage to be in -readiness at five in the afternoon. The day passed -as usual; but the elder sister of the Dauphin noticed -that her parents seemed anxious and agitated, and -confided this observation to her brother. At five -o’clock the Queen took a little drive with her children, -and seized this opportunity to impress upon -them that they must not be alarmed at anything -that might occur in the course of the evening or -night. The children were clever enough to perceive -their mother’s meaning, and the little Prince assured -her she might be quite easy with regard to him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div> -<p>After the King and his family had eaten their -evening meal at the usual hour, all retired to their -apartments. The Dauphin was put to bed at nine -o’clock, the Princess, his sister, at ten; the Queen -retired at half-past ten, and the King a few moments -later. The servants were given the seemingly necessary -orders for the following morning; the doors -were locked, the sentries took their usual precautions, -and at Madame Élisabeth’s door the guard was -doubled. But scarcely had the serving-people withdrawn, -when the King, the Queen, and Madame -Élisabeth carefully arose, dressed themselves quickly, -and in a few moments were ready for the journey. -The Queen went into her daughter’s room to awaken -her and her waiting-woman, Madame Brunier. She -acquainted the latter with the plan for escape, informed -her that she and Madame de Neuville had -been chosen to accompany them, and requested her -finally to dress the Princess as quickly as possible -and bring her into the Dauphin’s chamber. The -clothes had been already prepared. The dress for -the little Princess was of cheap brown stuff and very -simply made, in order that the rank of the fugitive -might not be suspected, while the Dauphin was -dressed as a girl, and looked most charming in his -new costume. But, aroused from his first sleep at -eleven o’clock at night, he could not understand -what was going on about him, and fell asleep again -immediately. His sister awoke him once more, -and whispered:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>“Charles, Charles! what do you think of all -this?”</p> -<p>To which he replied sleepily, and with half-closed -eyes, “I think it is a comedy we are going to act, -because we are dressed up so strangely.”</p> -<p>At the time fixed for departure, both children -were taken out into the passage, where they were -joined a moment later by the Queen. She took -them by the hand and led the way, Madame de -Neuville, Madame Brunier, and Madame de Tourzel, -the Dauphin’s governess, following. They descended -a staircase, hurried through several dark -corridors to a door in the farthest corner of the -courtyard, which had been left unguarded, and near -which a hackney-coach was standing. It had -been agreed they should not all leave the palace -together, for fear of attracting the attention of the -sentries, so the Queen lifted her children into the -coach, entrusted them to the care of Madame de -Tourzel, and returned to the palace. The driver -was Count Axel Fersen<a class="fn" id="fr_10" href="#fn_10">[10]</a>—a Swedish gentleman -who, next to M. de Bouillé, enjoyed the highest -favor at court. He drove out of the courtyard, -took a roundabout way through the quarter to -elude observation, and then came back to the -Petit Carrousel, where he was to wait for the rest -of the party. While they stood there, Lafayette’s -carriage drove by, surrounded by torch bearers; -he was on his way to the Tuileries, but recognized -no one and observed nothing; for that matter, the -Dauphin was in the bottom of the coach, hiding -under his governess’s skirt.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div> -<p>An hour passed, but no one came. Finally -Madame Élisabeth arrived, and not long after her -the King appeared. The Queen was only a short -distance behind him, but she caught sight of Lafayette’s -carriage again approaching, and, afraid of -being discovered, hurried down one of the narrow -streets near by. Confused by the labyrinth of alleys, -she lost her way, and dared not ask it of anyone -so near the palace. Thus another precious half-hour -was lost before she found the coach again. -At last they started, and reached the new Barrier -of the suburb St. Martin, without further mishap, -where they found the large travelling-coach awaiting -them, drawn by five strong horses, although it -was fully two hours past the time agreed on.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p>It was the shortest night of the year, and the -first faint light of dawn was already visible in -the sky, as, shortly after two o’clock, the carriage -containing the royal family rattled up. The change -to the waiting travelling-coach was made without -delay, and Count Fersen swung himself onto the -box beside his coachman, Balthasar Sapel.</p> -<p>“Drive on, quickly!” he ordered. “Make -haste!” They started forward. Their <i>rôles</i> were -distributed as follows: Madame de Tourzel was to -appear as the Baroness von Korff; the Princess -and the Dauphin as her daughters Amalie and -Algan; the Queen passed as the children’s governess, -Madame Rochet; Madame Élisabeth personated -the waiting-woman called Rosalie; the King -took the part of <i>valet-de-chambre</i> under the name of -Durand; and three officers of the bodyguard who -accompanied them, Messieurs de Maldent, de -Moustier, and de Valory, passed for servants and -couriers. All were suitably dressed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p>Count Fersen, on the coachman’s box in front, -constantly cracked the whip and urged the driver -on. “Faster! faster! Balthasar!” he called to -him. “Do not spare the horses—they will have -time enough to rest when we are safe with the -regiment.” The horses almost flew, but their furious -speed seemed slow to the anxious impatience of -the Count, who realized but too well the dangers -of the enterprise. Bondy was reached in half an -hour, and here, through the forethought of M. de -Valory, six fresh horses were waiting for them, -while he himself rode on in advance to Claye to -take the same precaution there. At Bondy, Count -Fersen took leave of them with reluctance, and -returned to Paris, to escape as soon as possible -to Belgium.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div> -<p>At Claye the travellers found the waiting-maids, -Brunier and de Neuville, who had left Paris a little -before them in a postchaise. It was important to -continue their journey without delay, but the new -travelling-coach already needed some repairs, and -again invaluable time was lost. At the village of -Étoges, between Montmirail and Châlons, they had -an anxious moment, fearing themselves recognized. -The King, with his usual carelessness, allowed himself -to be seen too often. He descended from the -coach more than once, walked up one or two of the -long hills with the children, and even talked with -some peasants they met. At Châlons, where they -arrived about noon, they were indeed recognized by -the postmaster and some other persons who had -seen the King; but they were shrewd and loyal, and -did all in their power to aid the fugitives, harnessing -the horses themselves and urging the postilions -to depart. The travellers were amply supplied with -provisions, and nowhere was a stop made for meals. -At the bridge in Sommevesle, the first post-station -after Châlons, they should have found a detachment -of hussars to act as escort on the road to -Montmédy; but when they reached there at six -o’clock, not a hussar was to be seen. It was discovered -afterward that six hours earlier the troops -had been at their post, according to orders; but, -having already waited some hours, a longer stay -was deemed imprudent, owing to the suspicious attitude -of the people. M. de Choiseul, the commander -of the hussars, fearful of arousing fresh -disturbances in Ste. Menehould, had then given -orders to avoid that town in their retreat, and make -their way by cross-roads; and hence the travellers -missed them altogether. Again the unfortunate -consequences of these delays were felt; but even -worse results were to follow. At Ste. Menehould -an escort of the King’s dragoons should have been -waiting; but their leader, Captain d’Andoins, had -been forced to go to the town hall to account for -the presence of his troops, which had alarmed the -now excited populace, and was held there virtually -a prisoner, while his troopers unsaddled their horses -and dispersed.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_43">43</div> -<p>It was here that the King, uneasy over the failure -of their plans, and putting his head out of the -coach window, was recognized by the postmaster -Drouet.<a class="fn" id="fr_11" href="#fn_11">[11]</a> The sight of the King struck the fellow -with amazement; he compared the head of the -traveller with that of the King stamped on an assignat -(the paper money used at that time), and his -malignant expression betrayed his thoughts. The -Queen caught his evil smile and felt her heart sink; -but they passed on without hindrance, and she gradually -forgot her fears. The traitor Drouet, however, -lost no time in profiting by his discovery. He -communicated it at once to the town council, and -the whole village was in commotion. At that moment -a special messenger arrived from Châlons, confirming -the news of the King’s escape. It was resolved -that Drouet, accompanied by a former dragoon -of the Queen’s regiment, should start instantly in -pursuit of the fugitives, and, in case he succeeded -in overtaking them, place them under arrest. In -hot haste they mounted, and set off at furious speed -in the direction taken by the royal party.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<p>Meanwhile M. de Damas, with a company of -dragoons, had arrived at Clermont the previous -afternoon, at five o’clock, with orders to wait there -for the King, and as soon as he had passed to follow -him along the road to Varennes. They remained -at their post till nightfall, when Damas ordered his -troopers’ horses to be unsaddled and allowed the -men to disperse. Half an hour later the coach -arrived, and continued on its way without stopping. -M. de Damas, who saw it pass, sent an officer to -summon the dragoons in haste from their quarters. -The town was soon in great excitement; the council -was disturbed; discussions grew more and more -heated. When Damas finally gave the signal to -mount, the troopers refused to obey, and it was with -the greatest difficulty he persuaded them to follow -him—another link in the chain of fatalities!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<p>The King’s coach had scarcely left Clermont when -Drouet himself arrived, obtained a fresh mount, -and set off again in hot pursuit. One of the King’s -bodyguard was riding in advance of the coach as -courier, another behind it as rear guard. Beside -these, Damas, when he saw Drouet ride off, had -sent one of his officers to overtake and stop him. -This man had almost succeeded in his attempt, -when, favored by the darkness, the traitor turned -off into by-ways known only to himself, and, -thoroughly familiar with the country, reached Varennes -shortly after eleven o’clock, fully an hour -before the King and his family arrived there.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div> -<p>Varennes was a secluded little village and had no -post-house, but a place in the outskirts of the town, -where he might obtain a change of horses, had been -so carefully described to the King that he had no -difficulty in finding it. Here they stopped, expecting -to get the horses, but nothing was to be seen of -them. In vain the King knocked on the door; no -one answered. As a matter of fact, the plan had -been changed at the last moment, owing to the disturbances -existing all over the country, and the -horses had been sent to an inn on the other side of -the river; but, through more misunderstandings and -errors, someone had neglected to notify the King. -Lights were still visible in the house, and the Queen -herself alighted from the coach and tried to obtain -some response from the inmates; but her hope of -obtaining information by some chance was not realized, -and half an hour was lost. Drouet knew how -to make the most of the time. When at last the -travellers were forced to abandon the attempt and -re-enter the coach, the postilions refused to go -any farther, pretending that their horses were too -exhausted to continue the journey. Just then the -courier returned, bringing with him a man in a -dressing-gown and with a nightcap on his head. -As he approached the royal couple they demanded -impatiently: “Where are our horses, fellow? Tell -us at once!”</p> -<p>“Your horses!” he shouted, flinging himself -almost inside the vehicle. “That I cannot say; but -I know another secret I will not tell you.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div> -<p>“Do you know Frau von Korff?” asked -Madame de Tourzel.</p> -<p>“No,” said he, “but I know something better -than that”; and with these words he disappeared -again. At the Queen’s entreaties, the postilions -finally consented to drive the coach at least through -the town. The travellers now believed themselves -safe; they attributed this incident, like the other -mishaps of their journey, to some error or miscalculation, -and, full of hope, saw themselves already -under the protection of Bouillé’s loyal troops. But -alas! matters were soon to assume a different aspect.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<p>Rightly to understand what follows, it should be -explained that Varennes is built on the side of a -hill, and consists of an upper and lower town connected -by a bridge across the Aire, which flows between. -At that time the town was approached -from Clermont, not as now by way of a fine square, -but through a narrow street ending in an arched -passageway, guarded by a heavy gate which could -be closed at will. This archway was built under a -tower, which is still standing; on one side was a -church, long since destroyed, and on the other -a small inn called the Bras d’Or, kept by the Le -Blanc family. The gateway was used as entrance -to the town in time of peace, and the inn served as -a sort of watch-house. Beyond the passage was the -bridge, and it was here that Drouet had placed the -ambuscade which was to prevent the King’s farther -progress. The host of the Golden Arm tavern was -also an officer of the National Guard. Aroused by -Drouet, he ran to call up the mayor of the town, M. -Sance; then he and his brother armed themselves, -and, summoning several of the National Guard, stationed -themselves before the entrance to the archway. -Sance meanwhile had hastened to alarm the -town, and sent out messengers to the nearest villages. -His son Georges, a captain of grenadiers, took -command of the guard, and while his other children -were running through the town at their father’s -command, shouting “Fire! Fire!” M. Drouet, -accompanied by a notary called Regnier and some -of the townspeople, brought up a loaded wagon, -which they placed diagonally across the bridge to -obstruct its passage. All the preparations were -complete, when the expected vehicle was heard -approaching. It passed through the upper town -without interruption, the houses apparently all dark -and silent, and came rapidly on, until, just as it -reached the dark archway under the tower, the -horses were brought to a sudden standstill by the -barricade. At the same instant there sounded from -all sides the cry, “Halt, there! Halt!”—a cry -issuing from the rough throats of ten armed men, -who now emerged from the darkness. They threw -themselves upon the horses, seized the postilions, -sprang to both doors of the coach, and harshly demanded -of the travellers who they were.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div> -<p>“Frau von Korff, with her family!” came the -answer.</p> -<p>“That may be,” returned a voice, “but you -will have to prove it!”</p> -<p>At the first shout and the first gleam of weapons, -the officers of the bodyguard had leaped from their -places with their hands on their concealed knives, -ready at a signal from the King to make use of -them. But Louis the Sixteenth nobly forbade them -to use force, and the hostile musket barrels remained -pointing toward the coach. Drouet seized a light, -held it up to the King’s face, and, without calling -him by name, ordered him to alight and show his -passport to the mayor. The King, still clinging -to the hope that he had not been recognized, -descended from the coach, his family following him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div> -<p>As the party passed up the street, they saw some -hussars arriving; it was M. de Choiseul’s force, -which should have waited at the bridge in Sommevesle. -The National Guard, whose numbers had -increased, allowed them to pass, but were ready -nevertheless to resist any attempt at rescue. By -this time the malicious activity of Drouet had produced -its results. The alarm bell was rung, the -drums beat, all Varennes was astir. Thousands of -peasants came flocking in from neighboring towns, -and the villages through which the King had passed -were thrown into wild excitement by the news of his -flight.</p> -<p>The mayor’s house, whither the royal family was -conducted, contained two rooms on the upper floor, -reached by a spiral staircase. One of them overlooked -the street, the other the garden. The King -was lodged in the back room, but, as there was a -connecting door between, he could see all that -passed in the street. A dense throng of people -had gathered there, and increased every moment. -Sance at first pretended not to recognize his illustrious -guests, and, treating them as ordinary travellers, -explained that the horses could go no farther, -and besought them to remain and rest until fresh -relays could be obtained. But this mask of hypocrisy -was soon thrown aside, and he as well as -Drouet began to overwhelm the King with cruel -taunts and bitter invectives. They accused him -directly of intending to escape to foreign lands for -the purpose of joining and assisting in an invasion -of France by her enemies. In vain the King attempted -to deny his rank and claim the liberty -accorded to all travellers. They declared flatly that -he and his family were recognized, and continued -their jeers and abuse.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div> -<p>“Very well, then,” suddenly said the Queen, with -dignity—she had not hitherto spoken a word—“since -you recognize him as your King, then see -that you treat him as such!”</p> -<p>These words induced the King to resume his -natural frankness of manner, which he had with difficulty -concealed. He explained freely the motives -which had prompted him to take this journey; -spoke of his earnest desire to learn the real needs -of the people whose welfare was dear to him; resolutely -denied the false report that he wished to -escape from France and make his home in a foreign -land, and even offered to entrust himself to -the National Guard of Varennes, and let them accompany -him to Montmédy or any other place in -the kingdom where his personal freedom might be -assured.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<p>The naturally warm and candid eloquence of the -King did not fail in its effect. Sance was almost -ready to give way, and if it had depended only on -him they might have been allowed to proceed. -But Drouet had no idea of allowing his prey to -escape him now; he became still more violent, and -declared that his own head might answer for it if -the King were not sent back to Paris. At this -moment, too, an incident occurred in the street -which decided the fate of the royal fugitives. A -conflict arose between the officers who were on the -King’s side and the National Guard. M. de Goguelat -crowded his horse against the leader of the -Guard and drew his sword; the Major discharged -his pistol at Goguelat and wounded him in the -shoulder, causing his horse to rear and throw him. -M. de Choiseul’s hussars looked on, but made no -motion to interfere, and it was evident that they -could no longer be depended on. All hope was -now lost; the King’s only chance lay in the possible -arrival of Bouillé and his soldiers, but Bouillé did -not appear. Instead, fresh reënforcements of the -National Guard came pouring in from all sides to -assist their comrades, and the ever increasing throngs -overflowed the little town—a town destined from -this night to claim a melancholy place in history.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<p>Between six and seven o’clock in the morning, -two messengers arrived from the National Assembly, -M. de Romeuf, Lafayette’s aide-de-camp, and -Bayon, an officer of the National Guard in Paris. -They brought a decree of the Assembly, ordering -the King to be taken back to his capital wherever -he might be found. Bayon entered alone. Fatigue -and excitement had given a still darker cast to his -naturally gloomy expression. With tangled hair -and disordered attire, he approached the King, and -stammered confusedly:</p> -<p>“Sire, you are aware ... all Paris is in arms ... -our wives and children even now perhaps are being -massacred ... you will not go any farther away.... -Sire, the welfare of the country ... yes, -Sire ... our wives and children....”</p> -<p>At these words, the Queen with a sudden movement -seized his hands and, pointing to the sleeping -children on the bed, exclaimed:</p> -<p>“Sir, am I not also a mother!”</p> -<p>“What is your business here?” demanded the -King.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<p>“Sire, a decree of the Assembly.”</p> -<p>“Where is it?”</p> -<p>“My comrade has it.”</p> -<p>With these words, he opened the door and disclosed -M. de Romeuf, who, overcome with emotion, -was leaning against a window in the front room. -His face was wet with tears. He approached with -downcast eyes, holding out a paper, which the King -took from him and glanced through rapidly.</p> -<p>“Now,” he said, “there is no longer a King in -France!”</p> -<p>The children had awakened by this time, and the -little Dauphin became the object of special interest. -Some admired his beauty, and others asked him -questions about his journey and the Tuileries, to -which the sleepy child scarcely responded, but only -gazed at his mother.</p> -<p>“Ah, Charles,” his sister whispered to him, -“you were mistaken, this is no comedy!”</p> -<p>“I knew that long ago!” returned the poor -child, shrugging his shoulders.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<p>Meanwhile, the crowd, excited almost to frenzy -by Drouet, were demanding the King’s departure, -and their shouts and cries came surging upward -from the street. Some of the most violent even -tried to break into the house and bring him out by -force, while above all the tumult arose a scream of -“Drag him out! Drag him into his coach! We -will have him!”</p> -<p>The King attempted to appease them by appearing -at the window, seeking to gain time, in the faint -hope that any moment might bring Bouillé and -rescue. As a last resort, one of the waiting-women -declared she was violently ill, and the King and -Queen refused to desert her. But all their efforts -were of no avail, and the King realized at last that -further resistance was hopeless. He requested to -be left alone with his family for a moment, and, after -a brief and sorrowful consultation, he yielded and -announced himself ready to depart. The royal -mother took her son in her arms and carried him -herself to the coach. It was half-past seven when -they started on their return journey—alas! just a -quarter of an hour too early!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div> -<p>Only a few moments after they had gone, a body -of troops appeared on the heights overlooking -Varennes in the direction of Verdun. It was the -son of M. de Bouillé with the cavalry. He tried -to cross the river by a ford, the bridge being defended, -but was unable to accomplish it, and thus -the last chance of saving the King was lost. General Bouillé -arrived soon after at the head of his -Royal German Regiment, in full gallop, only to -learn when he reached Mouza that the King had -left Varennes and that he was too late. Broken-hearted, -he turned his horse’s head, and with his -faithful and now dejected troops began his retreat -to the frontier.</p> -<p>The royal party was already far from Varennes. -Surrounded by five or six thousand infuriated peasants, -the King was a prisoner in the same vehicle -that was to have borne him to safety and freedom. -It was only allowed to proceed at a foot-pace, and -a whole hour was consumed in reaching Clermont. -This town, like all the others through which they -passed, was filled to overflowing. Everywhere the -shops were closed, the people beside themselves -with excitement, and hundreds of frantic voices yelled -denunciations against the King, his nobles, and his -officers.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div> -<p>At three in the afternoon Ste. Menehould was -reached, and the mayor, Furci, a brave and honest -man, invited the Queen to partake of some refreshment -in the town hall. The weary travellers would -gladly have remained here some hours to rest, for -the little Prince, exhausted by his seven-hours’ journey -in the heat and dust, was suffering from -an attack of fever; but Bayon, the cruel commander -of this sad expedition, refused to gratify -their desire, and the unfortunate royal family were -obliged to continue their journey. Here the National -Guard of Varennes and Clermont left them, -and their place was taken by the Guard of Ste. -Menehould, who were relieved in their turn by those -of the next town.</p> -<p>One dreadful occurrence struck terror to the hearts -of the poor fugitives, and gave them a chill foreboding -of the horrors in store for them. On a hillside -near the village of Han, a brave nobleman, the -Marquis de Dampierre, rode up to greet the King -as he passed. Louis conversed with him for some -moments, and, as they parted with mutual good -wishes, M. de Dampierre bowed low and reverently -kissed the hand of his unhappy sovereign. This -token of respect was his death-warrant, for scarcely -had the loyal noble left the coach door when savage -voices shouted to him to halt, and as he unsuspectingly -obeyed, the mob fell upon him in a fury, tore -him from his horse, and slaughtered him without -pity before the eyes of the royal family. His head -was cut off and carried on the end of a spear for -some distance in front of their coach, as a trophy.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div> -<p>In the midst of such atrocities, it is gratifying -to hear of one instance which proves there were -still pure and noble hearts even in those frightful -times.</p> -<p>Young Cazotte was the commander of the National -Guard in the village of Piercy, and it was his -duty to receive the King at Épernay, where a stop -was to be made at the Hotel Rohan. Cazotte’s -men guarded the entrance to this palace, and he exacted -a solemn promise from them to allow no one -but the authorities to enter. Scarcely were these -measures taken when the King’s coach arrived, almost -borne along by the waves of people. The -prisoners alighted amid a storm of curses, jeers, and -insults, directed especially against the Queen.</p> -<p>“Ignore this madness, madame; God is over all!” -said Cazotte to her in German.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div> -<p>A grateful glance was her only answer as she -stepped forward, followed by her daughter, Madame -Élisabeth, and Madame de Tourzel, the crowd -pressing close behind them. The little Dauphin -was carried by one of the soldiers. He was crying -and calling for his mother, who was out of sight. -Cazotte took him in his arms and tried to soothe -him, but his tears did not cease to flow until he was -carried into the room where the Queen had been -taken. Cazotte’s delicate solicitude for the royal -family did not end even here; regardless of what the -consequences might be, he found a seamstress to -repair their clothing, which had been torn and -trampled on by the mob, furnished them with refreshments -and such conveniences as he was able to -obtain, and did all in his power to add to their -comfort till their departure put an end to his unselfish -and kindly service.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<p>Between Épernay and Dormans they met the -commission sent out by the National Assembly, consisting -of Barnave, Pétion, and the Marquis de -Latour-Maubourg. They took their places in the -coach, but Pétion and Latour-Maubourg only remained -inside a short time, leaving Barnave alone -with the travellers. Barnave<a class="fn" id="fr_12" href="#fn_12">[12]</a> was one of the minor -deputies of the people, who amid all the tumult and -violence of the Assembly had preserved his nobility -and tenderness of heart. He felt sincere pity for the -unfortunate royal family, and, no longer restrained -by the presence of his colleague, Pétion,<a class="fn" id="fr_13" href="#fn_13">[13]</a> freely -offered his sympathy. The Queen was touched by -his considerate behavior, and joined in the conversation. -Barnave, on the other hand, to whom the -Queen had been painted in the most odious colors, -was astonished to find her so different from what -he had expected, and soon began to honor and respect -those he had been taught to hate and despise. -When the conversation ceased after a time, he took -the little Prince on his knee and talked with the -child, whose quick and lively, yet gentle, answers -impressed him deeply.</p> -<p>“Are you not sorry to go back to Paris?” he -asked.</p> -<p>“Oh, I am happy everywhere,” answered the -Dauphin, “as long as I have my father and mamma -with me, and my aunt, my sister, and Madame de -Tourzel, too.”</p> -<p>“Ah, sir,” said the King to Barnave, “this is -indeed a sad journey for me and for my children!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div> -<p>The mournful tone in which these words were -spoken moved the Dauphin deeply, and he took -his father’s hand and kissed it. The King took -him in his arms and pressed him to his heart.</p> -<p>“Do not be unhappy, dear papa,” said the child, -his eyes full of tears. “Some other time we will -have a pleasanter journey!”</p> -<p>At every change of post-horses, the other commissioners -came up to see what was passing inside -the coach. Surprised to find the heir to the throne -generally seated on Barnave’s lap, Pétion finally -remarked in a spiteful tone, loud enough to be -heard by the travellers:</p> -<p>“You see, Latour-Maubourg, Barnave is decidedly -the prop of future royalty!”</p> -<p>Unhappy Barnave! He was forced ere long to -atone with his life for his newly won devotion to -the royal house and perish on the guillotine!</p> -<p>The remainder of the journey passed without -further incident. Sullen crowds gathered everywhere -to watch the King pass, but no one spoke or -showed any sign of good-will or favor toward him. -At Ferté-sous-Jouarre, however, the royal family -found one hearty welcome from the Regnards, at -whose house they dined. Although Madame Regnard -wore an apron to avoid recognition, Marie -Antoinette guessed her position at once, and approached -her, saying:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_62">62</div> -<p>“You are the lady of the house, are you not?”</p> -<p>“I was that only until your Majesty entered -it,” answered Madame Regnard; a reply which -pleased the Queen and did full honor to the gracious -mistress of the house. When they were leaving, -the Queen said to the Dauphin:</p> -<p>“My son, thank the lady for her kindness, and -tell her we shall never forget it.”</p> -<p>The little Prince immediately obeyed. “Mamma -thanks you for your attention,” said the child, “and -I—I love you very much because you have given -her pleasure.”</p> -<p>When the coach arrived at Meaux a great tumult -arose; a priest nearly lost his life as the poor -Marquis had done, but Barnave rescued him, calling -out to the people in thundering tones:</p> -<p>“Frenchmen, would you become a pack of assassins?” -Whereupon Pétion turned to Latour-Maubourg -and remarked with a sneer:</p> -<p>“It appears that our colleague’s mission is not -only to protect royalty, but also the clergy!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div> -<p>After Barnave’s humane action, the Dauphin -willingly seated himself again on his knee and -talked to him until they reached Bossuet. At -eleven o’clock that evening, after his colleagues -were asleep, Barnave was summoned to the King’s -chamber, where he had a long conference with the -royal couple in regard to their situation.</p> -<p>“Evidently,” said the Queen, at the end of it, -“we have been deceived as to the real state of -public feeling in France.”</p> -<p>They thanked Barnave warmly for his counsel, -and it was agreed that he should meet them secretly -in the Tuileries. From this time Barnave inwardly -swore allegiance to the throne, and kept his vow -faithfully to the end.</p> -<p>On the twenty-fifth of June, at seven in the evening, -the royal party arrived in Paris and entered the -Tuileries, before the gates of which a vast throng -had assembled, drunk with wine and fury and with -difficulty restrained from violence by the National -Guard. M. Hue lifted the little Dauphin from -the coach and carried him into his own apartment, -where he was soon in bed. The child was restless, -however, and his sleep very uneasy. In the morning -when he awoke, he said to his tutor, in a voice -loud enough to be heard distinctly by the guards -stationed in the room:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div> -<p>“Oh, M. Hue, I have had such a horrible -dream! I thought there were wolves and tigers -and all kinds of wild beasts around me all night -long, waiting to tear me to pieces!”</p> -<p>M. Hue merely shrugged his shoulders, and -made no reply. The guards looked at each other -in astonishment, but no one ventured to reprove -the little Prince for his prophetic dream.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div> -<h2 id="c3"><span class="h2line1">Chapter III</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">In the Temple</span></h2> -<p>The French Revolution pursued its terrible -course, and war with Austria was finally -added to the internal disorders that distracted -the unhappy country. The people, -kept in a constant tumult by the false reports and -incessant assaults of the bloody Jacobins, hated -the King more than ever. Not content with depriving -him of his liberty and his throne, and subjecting -him to the deepest humiliations, the brutal mob -also demanded his life.</p> -<p>The first step toward this dreadful <i>dénouement</i> -of the tragedy was the formal arrest of the royal -family and their imprisonment in the Temple.<a class="fn" id="fr_14" href="#fn_14">[14]</a> On -the thirteenth of August, 1792, they were taken to -this prison, the gates of which closed behind the -King, never to open for him again till he went forth -to lay his head under the guillotine.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p>The Temple was originally the residence of the -Grand Priors of the Knights Templars, and in the -thirteenth century occupied an extensive area, acquired -by the purchase of surrounding lands. In -the year 1792, however, little remained of it but -the so-called Tower of the Temple, a dark square -structure whose massive, frowning walls were flanked -by turrets at each corner. The Tower had four -stories. On the ground floor there was but one -large room, and a kitchen which was unused. The -first story consisted of an antechamber and a -dining-room, which communicated with a small -closet in one of the turrets. The second floor also -contained an anteroom and two apartments, one -of which the Queen and her daughter used as a -bedchamber, others being occupied by the Dauphin, -Madame Élisabeth, and Madame de Tourzel. The -third floor was similar to the second, and here at -first the King was lodged with his attendants, M. -Hue and M. Chamilly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p>A few faithful and devoted friends had chosen to -share the royal family’s imprisonment, but this consolation -was not long permitted them. On the nineteenth -of August, two officers made their appearance -with an order from the Commune to remove all -persons not belonging to the Capet family. In -vain the Queen opposed the departure of the -Princess de Lamballe,<a class="fn" id="fr_15" href="#fn_15">[15]</a> -on the ground that she -was a relative. Their parting was most affecting; -both the royal children mingled their tears with -those of their elders, until the Princess and Madame -de Tourzel were forcibly separated from them and -carried away. Not a single attendant was left to -the unfortunate prisoners, except M. Hue, who, -much to his surprise, was permitted to remain.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div> -<p>Their life in the Tower of the Temple was very -sad and monotonous. The King arose every morning -between six and seven, and employed himself -with his devotions in his little oratory in the turret -until nine o’clock, while M. Hue set the room in -order, laid the table for breakfast, and then went -down to the Queen. Marie Antoinette was up -even before the King, dressed herself and her son, -and heard him say his prayers. She kept her door -closed, however, until M. Hue appeared, in order to -prevent the officers, sent by the Commune to remain -in her room during the day, from entering any -earlier. At nine she went with her children and -Madame Élisabeth to breakfast with the King, -and M. Hue took this opportunity to clean their -rooms and light the fires. At ten the whole family -returned to the Queen’s room, where they remained -for the rest of the day. The King devoted himself -to his son’s instruction, and the Queen heard the -Princess recite her lessons, while Madame Élisabeth -taught them ciphering and drawing.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div> -<p>At one o’clock, when the weather was fine and -Santerre, the commander of the guards, was present, -the whole family walked in the little garden of the -Temple, and the Dauphin amused himself with -childish sports and games. At two they had dinner, -after which came an hour of recreation, when -the children’s amusements and laughter somewhat -enlivened the customary gloom. About four the -King would often take a short nap in his arm-chair, -while the Princesses sat by with a book or some -needlework, and the little Prince studied his lessons -or applied himself to his drawing and copy-book. -M. Hue superintended his work, and after it was -finished took him into the other room, where they -played ball or shuttlecock together.</p> -<p>At seven the family gathered around the table, -and read aloud from some religious or historical -work that would interest and instruct the children. -At eight M. Hue gave the Dauphin his supper in -Madame Élisabeth’s room; his parents were usually -present, and the King would often give him -little easy riddles to guess, the solution of which -occupied and diverted the child. After supper he -was undressed and said his evening prayer, which -usually was as follows:</p> -<p>“Almighty God, who hast created and redeemed -me, to Thee I pray. Preserve the life of the King, -my father, and watch over the days of my family -also. Protect us from our enemies! Grant to -Madame de Tourzel strength to bear the sorrows -she is enduring on our behalf.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div> -<p>After his prayer the Queen put him to bed, and -she and Madame Élisabeth remained with him in -turn. As soon as the family supper was over, the -King came to say good-night to his son. After a -few moments’ talk, he pressed the hand of his wife -and sister, received the caresses of his children, and -returned to his own room, retiring at once to his -oratory, where he remained till midnight.</p> -<p>The Princesses sat together some time later, often -making use of this quiet hour to mend the family -clothing; and the King rarely composed himself to -sleep until after the guard was changed at midnight. -This was the daily routine as long as the King -remained a prisoner. The days passed in sadness -and humiliation, and there was scarcely an hour in -which they were not exposed to some fresh insult or -indignity.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<p>At this time the little Dauphin was seven and a -half years of age. Through all their troubles, he -showed a courage and sweetness of disposition seldom -found even in the happiest natures. Sometimes -the seriousness of his thoughts would betray -itself by word or look; but he never failed to -respond to his parents’ affected cheerfulness with -all a child’s unquestioning light-heartedness. Apparently -he thought no more of past greatness; he -was glad to be alive, and the only thing that made -him unhappy was his mother’s tears. He never -spoke of his former amusements and pleasures, -showed no regrets, and seemed to have forgotten -all the joys of happier days. He applied himself -diligently to his studies, and with the aid of a good -memory he was far more advanced than most children -of his age. Through all this time of sorrow -and trouble, the poor little Prince had possessed one -unfailing consolation—his parents’ love and care. -But alas! the time was soon to come when he -would be deprived of this, too, and lose, first, his -father, then his mother.</p> -<p>The hard school of adversity developed all the -purity and nobility of the boy’s nature, already so -richly endowed with warm affections and tender -sensibilities. Still a child in all his acts and feelings, -he was old enough at the same time to be able -to comprehend the misfortunes of the family, and -seemed to feel that he owed his parents even more -respect and attention than formerly, though his -lively fancies often made him forget their cruel situation. -He realized that they were prisoners, and -was discreet and prudent in his speech and behavior. -Never a syllable escaped him that could have -caused a painful memory or regret in his mother’s -heart. How affectionate and yet how thoughtful and -quick-witted he was, one or two incidents will show.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div> -<p>A stone-mason was at work one day on the wall -of the King’s anteroom, making a place for heavier -bolts to be put on the door. While the workman -was eating his breakfast, the little Prince amused -himself by playing with his tools. The King took -the chisel and hammer from his son’s hand to show -him how to use them, and worked at the wall himself -for a few moments. The mason, moved by a sudden -feeling of pity, said to him:</p> -<p>“After you have gone away from here, you can -say you have worked on your own prison!”</p> -<p>“Alas!” answered the King, “when and how -shall I get away from here?”</p> -<p>Scarcely had he spoken the words, when the little -Dauphin threw himself into his father’s arms and -burst into tears. The King dropped the hammer -and chisel: he, too, was much affected, and paced up -and down the room for some moments, struggling -with his emotions.</p> -<p>On another occasion the Prince had not shown a -coarse fellow named Mercereau all the respect to -which he considered himself entitled, whereupon he -addressed the child roughly with:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div> -<p>“Hey, boy! don’t you know that liberty has -made us all equal?”</p> -<p>“<i>Equal</i>, as much as you please,” answered the -Dauphin with a glance at his father, “but you will -find it hard to make us believe that liberty has made -us free!”</p> -<p>And now the time was approaching which was to -separate the King from his loved ones forever. -After so many crimes committed by the French -people in the first intoxication and frenzy of their -power, there remained only the King’s death to be -accomplished. Louis the Sixteenth, the mildest and -most just of kings, who had committed no crime but -that of loving his people too well, was summoned -before the blood-thirsty Convention which had -boldly set itself up to judge him. For several days -previously the treatment of the royal prisoners had -been even harsher than before. They were deprived -of every means of employment; even the ladies’ -needles were taken away from them, so that they -could no longer find distraction in their feminine -occupations, and to Louis these added brutalities -indicated but too plainly the issue of his trial. Indeed, -he was quite prepared for the worst; but what -troubled him most was the separation from his -family. During the session of the Convention he had -not been permitted to see them, and it was only with -the greatest difficulty and by the most ingenious expedients -that he was able to obtain news of them or -communicate with them.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div> -<p>At last the death sentence was pronounced, to be -executed on the following morning, and the King was -granted a final interview with his family. At half-past -eight in the evening his door was opened. The -Queen came first, leading the little Dauphin by the -hand; then her daughter, Marie Thérèse, and -Madame Élisabeth. They threw themselves into -the arms of the King, and for some moments a sorrowful -silence prevailed, broken only by sobs. The -Queen made a motion to her husband to take them -into his bedchamber.</p> -<p>“Not there,” said the King, “we will go into the -dining-room; that is the only place where I can see -you.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<p>They stepped into the adjoining room, which was -divided from the antechamber by a glass partition, -and the guards closed the door. The King sat down -with his wife and sister on either side; the Princess -knelt before him, and the Dauphin remained standing -between his father’s knees. They all leaned -towards him and frequently embraced him, while the -King told them about his trial, and tried to excuse -those who had condemned him. He then gave -some religious admonitions to his children; charged -them to forgive those who were the cause of his -death, and bestowed his blessing upon them. The -Queen expressed her earnest desire that they might -all spend the night together, but he refused, saying -that he much needed to rest and compose his -thoughts. This melancholy scene lasted nearly -two hours. As the time drew near when it must -end, the King turned to his children again, and -made them give him a solemn promise never to be -revenged on his enemies. Then, taking the Dauphin -on his knee, he impressed upon him the -fulfilment of his last wishes, and concluded with -these words:</p> -<p>“My son, you have heard all that I have said, -but since an oath is more sacred than words, swear -with uplifted hand that you will obey the last wishes -of your father.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div> -<p>The little Prince obeyed and took the oath with -streaming eyes. The others, too, wept bitterly, for -the touching nobility of the King only intensified -their grief. And now for more than a quarter of -an hour not a word was spoken; only heart-rending -sounds of anguish filled the room, while -the whole family mingled their tears until exhausted -by sorrow. At length Louis rose, and the -others followed his example. A faithful servant, -named Cléry, who had managed to gain admittance -to the prison so as to be near the King, opened -the door. Louis supported his wife and held their -son’s hand, while the Princess clasped her arms -tightly about her father and Madame Élisabeth -clung to his arm. They took several steps toward -the outer door, and again heart-breaking sobs burst -forth.</p> -<p>“Be calm!” said the King; “I will see you again -in the morning at eight o’clock.”</p> -<p>“You promise?” they all cried.</p> -<p>“Yes, I promise!”</p> -<p>“But why not at seven?” asked the Queen.</p> -<p>“Well, at seven, then,” replied the King. -“Adieu!”</p> -<p>This farewell was spoken in such a touching tone -that their grief became once more uncontrollable. -The Princess sank senseless at her father’s feet, and -Cléry assisted Madame Élisabeth to support her. -The King, to put an end to this distressing scene, -clasped them all once more in his arms most tenderly, -and tore himself from their embraces.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic2"> -<img src="images/p083.jpg" alt="" width="545" height="793" /> -<p class="caption"><i>The King’s last farewell</i></p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div> -<p>“Farewell! Farewell!” he said again with a -breaking heart, as he returned to his room.</p> -<p>The good King, the loving father, had seen his -dear ones for the last time on earth. To save them -from another such trial, he nobly resolved to deprive -himself of the sad consolation of pressing them once -more to his heart, and went to his execution without -a last farewell. His last words, spoken from the -scaffold to the people, were:</p> -<p>“I die innocent of all the crimes of which I am -accused. I forgive all those who are the cause of -my death, and pray God that the blood you are -about to shed may assure the happiness of France. -And you, unhappy people....”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div> -<p>The rest was drowned in the roll of drums. His -noble head fell—the head of a martyr, the head of -one of the best and most merciful kings who ever -ruled in France.<a class="fn" id="fr_16" href="#fn_16">[16]</a></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_79">79</div> -<h2 id="c4"><span class="h2line1">Chapter IV</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">Separation from his Mother</span></h2> -<p>After the sad parting, the Queen had -scarcely strength enough left to undress -her children, and as soon as they were -asleep she flung herself, dressed, upon her -bed, where she passed the night shivering with cold -and trembling with apprehension. The Princess -and Madame Élisabeth slept in the same room on -a mattress.</p> -<p>The next morning the royal family arose before -daybreak, waiting for a last sight of him whom, -alas! they were never to see again. In all quarters -of Paris the drums were beating, and the noise penetrated -even into the Tower. At a quarter-past six -the door opened, and some one came in to get a -book, which was wanted for the mass about to be -read to the King. The anxious women regarded -this trifling occurrence as a hopeful sign, and expected -a speedy summons to the promised interview. -But they were soon undeceived. Each moment -seemed an hour, and still the time slipped by without -bringing the fulfilment of their last sorrowful -hope.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div> -<p>Suddenly a louder roll of drums announced the -moment of the King’s departure. No words can -describe the scene that followed. The heart-broken -women, with tears and sobs, made fruitless attempts -to excite the compassion of their pitiless jailers. -The little Prince sprang from his mother’s arms, -and, beside himself with grief and terror, ran from -one to another of the guards, clasping their knees, -pressing their hands, and crying wildly:</p> -<p>“Let me go, messieurs! Let me go!”</p> -<p>“Where do you wish to go?” they asked him.</p> -<p>“To my father! I will speak to the people—I -will beg them not to kill my papa! In the name -of God, messieurs, let me go!”</p> -<p>The guards were deaf to his childish appeals; -fear for their own heads compelled them to be, but -history does not tell us that they were inhuman -enough to jeer at the child or make sport of his -innocent prayer for his father’s life. Even harder -hearts must have been touched by the sight of such -sorrow.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div> -<p>About ten o’clock the Queen wished the children -to have some breakfast; but they could not eat, and -the food was sent away untouched. A moment -later cries and yells were heard, mingled with the -discharge of firearms. Madame Élisabeth raised -her eyes to heaven, and, carried away by the bitterness -of her grief, exclaimed:</p> -<p>“Oh, the monsters! They are glad!...”</p> -<p>At these words the Princess Marie Thérèse -uttered a piercing scream; the little Dauphin burst -into tears; while the Queen, with drooping head -and staring eyes, seemed sunk in a stupor almost -like death. The shouts of a crier in the street soon -informed them yet more plainly that all was over.</p> -<p>For the rest of the day, the poor little Prince -hardly stirred from his mother’s side. He kissed -her hands, often wet with his tears, and overwhelmed -her with sweet childish caresses, which he -seemed to feel would comfort her more than words.</p> -<p>“Alas! the tears of an innocent child, they may -never cease to flow!” said the Queen, bitterly. -“Death is harder for those who survive than for -the ones who are gone!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div> -<p>During the afternoon she asked permission to see -Cléry, who had remained with his royal master in -the Tower till the last moment. She felt that she -must hear the last words and farewells of her martyred -husband and treasure them as a precious -legacy, and for more than an hour the faithful valet -was with her, both absorbed in sorrowful discourse.</p> -<p>The long day passed in tears and wretchedness, -and night brought no respite. The prisoners had -been placed in charge of two jailers, a married -couple named Tison, coarse creatures, from whose -intrusions they were never free. Thus the inflexible -hate of an infuriated populace pursued them -even in the sanctity of their grief.</p> -<p>It was two o’clock at night, and more than an -hour since the tearfully ended prayers had announced -the time for rest; but rest was still far from -the three unhappy women. In obedience to the -Queen’s wishes, the Princess Marie Thérèse had indeed -gone to bed, but she could not close her eyes. -Her royal mother and her aunt, who were sitting near -the bed of the Dauphin, talked of their sorrow and -wept together in uncontrollable anguish. The -sleeping child smiled, and there was such an expression -of angelic sweetness and purity on his innocent -face that the Queen could not refrain from -saying sadly:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>“He is now just as old as his brother was when -he died at Meudon. Happy are those of our -family who have been the first to go; at least they -have not lived to see the downfall of our house!”</p> -<p>Madame Tison, who had been listening at the -door, heard these words, or at least the sound of -the Queen’s voice. Devoid of respect for a sorrow -that must find relief in words or become unbearable, -the heartless woman knocked on the door and -harshly demanded the cause of this nocturnal conversation. -As if this were not enough, her husband -and some municipal guards even opened the door -and attempted to force their way into the room, -when Madame Élisabeth, turning her pale face -toward them, said with quiet dignity:</p> -<p>“I pray you, allow us at least to weep in peace!”</p> -<p>These simple words, spoken in such a tone, disarmed -even these wretches. They drew back in -confusion, and did not venture again to intrude on -the sanctity of so profound a grief. The next -morning the Queen took her son in her arms and -said to him:</p> -<p>“My child, we must put our trust in the dear -God!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div> -<p>“Oh, yes, mamma,” answered the little Prince, -“I do trust the dear God, but whenever I fold my -hands and try to pray, the image of my father comes -before my eyes.”</p> -<p>Sadly and wearily the days passed. Weakened -by sorrow and exhausted by sleepless nights, the -Queen almost succumbed to her troubles, and -seemed to be indifferent whether she lived or died. -Sometimes her companions would find her eyes -fixed on them with such an expression of profound -pity, it almost made them shudder. A deathly -stillness prevailed; they all seemed to be holding -their breaths, save when their grief found vent in -half-smothered sobs or paroxysms of tears. It was -almost a boon to the wretched women when the -Princess Marie Thérèse really fell ill. In the duties -of a mother, Marie Antoinette found some mitigation -of her grief for the loss of her husband. She -spent all her time at her daughter’s bedside, and the -care and anxiety afforded her a wholesome distraction -and roused her benumbed faculties. The Princess -soon recovered from her illness, and from that -time the Queen devoted herself wholly to her -children.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div> -<p>The little Dauphin sang very sweetly, and his -mother found much pleasure in teaching him little -songs, but especially in having him continue the -studies he had begun. Thus absorbed, she even -thanked Heaven for the peace granted her by her -enemies, which enabled her to perform these maternal -tasks. Madame Élisabeth was her devoted assistant, -and their love for the children afforded them -some relief from sorrows which were constantly -being sharpened by fresh trials. But even this last -faint semblance of happiness was at last taken from -them.</p> -<p>Some faithful friends of the Queen and the royal -house, brave, noble hearts who gladly risked their -lives in the hope of rescuing the prisoners from the -shameful brutalities of their jailers, had devised a -plan for their escape. Owing to an unlucky combination -of circumstances, the attempt failed, and -the tyrants of the Convention, who then held -despotic sway over wretched France, issued the following -decree:</p> -<p>“The Committee of Public Safety orders that the -son of Capet shall be separated from his mother -and delivered into the hands of a governor, the -choice of whom shall rest with the General Council -of the Commune.”</p> -<p>On the third of July, 1793, this cruel and infamous -order was put into execution.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div> -<p>It was almost ten o’clock on that evening; the -little Prince was in bed and sleeping peacefully and -soundly, with a smile on his pale but still lovely face. -The bed had no curtains, but his mother had ingeniously -arranged a shawl to keep the light from -falling on his closed eyelids and disturbing his -rest.</p> -<p>The Queen, Madame Élisabeth, and the Princess -Marie Thérèse were sitting up somewhat later than -usual, the elder ladies busy with some mending and -the Princess reading aloud to them. She had -finished several chapters from some historical work, -and now had a book of devotions called “Passion -Week,” which Madame Élisabeth had succeeded in -obtaining only a short time before. Whenever the -Princess paused to turn a page, or at the end of a -chapter in the history or of a psalm in the book of -prayers, the Queen would raise her head, let her -work fall in her lap, and gaze lovingly at the sleeping -boy or listen to his quiet breathing. Suddenly -the sound of heavy footsteps was heard on the -stairs. The bolts were drawn with a rattle, the -door opened, and six municipal guards entered.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div> -<p>“We come,” said one of them roughly to the -terrified Princesses, “to inform you that the Committee -of Public Safety has ordered the son of -Capet to be separated from his mother and his -family.”</p> -<p>The Queen started to her feet, struck to the -heart by the suddenness of this blow.</p> -<p>“Take my child away from me?” she cried, -white with terror,—“no—no—it cannot be -possible!”</p> -<p>Marie Thérèse stood beside her mother trembling, -while Madame Élisabeth, with both hands on -the prayer-book, listened and looked on, paralyzed -with terror and unable to stir.</p> -<p>“Messieurs,” continued the Queen in a tremulous -voice, and struggling to control the ague fit -that shook her from head to foot, “it is impossible; -the Council cannot think of such a thing as -to separate me from my son! He is so young, he -is so delicate—my care is so necessary to him! -No—no—it cannot be!”</p> -<p>“It is the decree of the Committee,” replied the -officer harshly, unmoved by the deadly pallor of -the Queen; “the Convention has decided on the -measure, and we are sent to carry it into immediate -execution.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div> -<p>“Oh, I can never submit to it!” cried the unhappy -mother. “In the name of Heaven, I beseech -you, do not demand this cruel sacrifice of -me!”</p> -<p>Both her companions joined their entreaties to -hers. All three had instinctively placed themselves -before the child’s bed, as if to defend it against the -approach of the officers; they wept, they prayed, -they exhausted themselves in the humblest and -most touching supplications. Such distress might -have softened the hardest heart; but to these pitiless -tools of the villanous Convention, they appealed -in vain.</p> -<p>“What is the use of all this outburst?” they -demanded at length. “Your child is not going to -be killed. You had better give him to us without -any more trouble, or we shall find other means of -getting him.”</p> -<p>In fact, they began to use force against the desperate -mother. In the struggle, the improvised -bed-curtain was torn down and fell on the head of -the sleeping Prince. He awoke, saw at a glance -what was happening, and flung himself into his -mother’s arms.</p> -<p>“Mamma, dear mamma!” he cried, shaking with -fright, “do not leave me!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div> -<p>The Queen clasped him close to her breast, as if -to protect him, and clung with all her strength to -the bedposts.</p> -<p>“Pah! We do not fight with women,” said one -of the deputies who had not spoken before. “Citizens, -let us call up the guard!”</p> -<p>“Do not do that!” said Madame Élisabeth, -“in the name of Heaven, do not do that! We -must submit to forcible demands, but grant us at -least time to prepare ourselves. This poor child -needs his sleep, and he will not be able to sleep anywhere -but here. Let him at least spend the night -in this room, and he shall be delivered into your -hands early in the morning.”</p> -<p>To this touching appeal there was no reply.</p> -<p>“Promise me, at least,” said the Queen in a hollow -voice, “that he shall remain within the walls of -this Tower, and that I shall be permitted to see him -every day, if only at meal times.”</p> -<p>“We are not obliged to account to you for what -we do,” snarled one of the rough fellows, ferociously; -“neither is it for you to question the acts of the -country. Just because your child is taken from you, -why should you act like a fool? Are not our sons -marching toward the frontier every day, to have -their heads shot off by the enemy you enticed -there?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div> -<p>“Oh, I did not entice them there,” replied the -Queen; “and you see that my son is much too -young to serve his country yet. Some day, God -willing, I hope he will be proud to devote his life -to France.”</p> -<p>The threatening manner of the officers showed -the poor mother plainly enough that all her prayers -were useless, and she must yield to her cruel fate. -With trembling hands she dressed the little Prince, -and, although both Princesses assisted her, it took -her longer than ever before. Every garment, before -it was put on the child, was turned in and out, -passed from hand to hand, and wet with bitter tears. -In every possible way they strove to defer the -dreadful moment of parting, but the officers soon -began to lose patience.</p> -<p>“Make haste!” they cried. “We can wait no -longer!”</p> -<p>With a breaking heart, the Queen submitted. -Summoning all her fortitude, she seated herself on -a chair, laid both her thin white hands on the -shoulders of the unhappy child, and, forcing herself -to be calm, said to him in a solemn, earnest voice:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div> -<p>“My child, we must part. Remember your oath -when I am no longer with you to remind you of it. -Never forget the dear God who has sent you this -trial, nor the dear mother who loves you. Be prudent, -brave, and patient, and your father will look -down from Heaven and bless you.”</p> -<p>So speaking, she pressed a last kiss on his forehead, -clasped him once more to her tortured heart, -and gave him to his jailers. The poor child sprang -away from them, rushed to his mother again, and -clung desperately to her dress, clasping her knees. -She tried to soothe his distress.</p> -<p>“You must obey, my child, you must!” she -said.</p> -<p>“Yes, and I hope you have no more instructions -to give him,” added one of the deputies. “You -have abused our patience enough already.”</p> -<p>“As it is, you might have saved yourself the -trouble of giving him any,” said another, dragging -the Prince forcibly out of the room.</p> -<p>A third, somewhat more humane than the others, -added, “You need not have any further anxiety; -the great and generous country will care for him.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div> -<p>Heaven was witness what tears of anguish, what -cries of despair, followed this distressing scene. In -the extremity of her sufferings, the unfortunate -mother writhed upon the bed where her son had -just been sleeping. She had succeeded in maintaining -her courage and a feigned composure in the -presence of the merciless wretches who had robbed -her of her child, but this unnatural strength, this -superhuman exertion, had exhausted all the powers -of her being and almost deprived her of reason. -Never was there a greater despair than that of this -most unhappy Queen and her companions. The -three prisoners gazed at one another in speechless -agony, and could find no words of consolation. The -only comfort of their wretched life was gone. The -little Dauphin had been the one ray of sunlight in -the darkness of their imprisonment, and that now -had been extinguished. What more could follow? -Alas! even worse was yet to come, for the resources -of inhumanity are boundless!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div> -<h2 id="c5"><span class="h2line1">Chapter V</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">The Cobbler Simon</span></h2> -<p>Guarded by six deputies and a turnkey, -the young Prince, or rather King, -since he was the only and lawful heir to -the throne, was taken to that part of the -Tower formerly occupied by his father. There a -guardian was awaiting him, a cruel, tyrannical master, -the cobbler Simon. The room was poorly -lighted. After conversing with this man for some -time in an undertone, the deputies gave him some -final instructions and withdrew, and the child found -himself alone with Simon, whose slouching gait, -rough and violent language, and arrogant manner, -easily proclaimed him the future master of the -unfortunate Prince.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div> -<p>The cobbler Simon was fifty-seven years old, of -more than medium height, powerfully built, with a -swarthy skin and a shock of stiff black hair falling -over his eyebrows. His features were heavy, and -he wore large mustaches. His wife was about the -same age, but very short and stout; she was dark -and ill-favored, like her husband, and usually wore -a cap with red ribbons, and a blue apron. This -worthy pair were given absolute control over the -Dauphin, the descendant of so many kings, torn -from his royal mother’s arms to be delivered into -such hands as these! The very refinement of -cruelty could scarcely have conceived a greater -infamy! The poor child, confused and bewildered -by having been awakened so suddenly from a sound -sleep, remained for hours sitting on a stool in the -farthest corner of the room and weeping pitifully. -Simon plied him with rude questions, plentifully -sprinkled with curses and blasphemies, as he smoked -his pipe, but only succeeded in extracting short -answers from his victim.</p> -<p>For the first two or three days the little Prince -was in such despair at being parted from his mother -that he could swallow nothing but a few mouthfuls -of broth. Soon, however, he began to rebel inwardly; -gleams of indignation shone through his -tears, and his anger broke forth at last in passionate -words:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div> -<p>“I want to know,” he cried imperiously to the -municipal officers who were visiting Simon, “what -law gives you the right to take me from my mother -and keep me shut up here? Show me this law! I -will see it!”</p> -<p>The officers were amazed at this child of nine -years, who dared to question their power and address -them in such a kingly tone. But their worthy -comrade came to their aid. He harshly ordered -his charge to be silent, saying:</p> -<p>“Hold your tongue, Capet! you are only a -chatterer.”</p> -<p>The little prisoner’s sad and longing gaze was -continually fixed upon the door, although he knew -he could never pass its threshold without permission -from his jailers. He often wept, but seemed at last -to resign himself to his fate, and mutely obeyed the -commands of his tormentors. He would not speak, -however.</p> -<p>“Oho, little Capet!” said the cobbler to him -one day; “so you are dumb! Well, I am going -to teach you to talk, to sing the ‘Carmagnole,’<a class="fn" id="fr_17" href="#fn_17">[17]</a> and -shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ Oh, yes, you are -dumb, are you?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div> -<p>“If I said all I thought,” returned the poor child, -with a touch of his old spirit, “you would call me -mad. I am silent because I am afraid of saying -too much.”</p> -<p>“Ho! so Monsieur Capet has much to say!” -shouted the cobbler with a malicious laugh. “That -sounds very aristocratic, but it won’t do with me, do -you hear? You are still young, and some allowance -should be made for you on that account; but I am -your master, and cannot allow such ignorance. I -must teach you to understand progress and the new -ideas. So, look here! I am going to give you a -jews-harp. Your she-wolf of a mother and your -dog of an aunt play the piano, you must learn the -jews-harp.”</p> -<p>A gleam of anger flashed in the boy’s beautiful -blue eyes, and he refused to take the jews-harp, -declaring that he never would play on it.</p> -<p>“Never?” cried the cobbler, furiously. “Never? -Play on it this moment!”</p> -<p>The child persisted in his determination, and the -cobbler—the pen almost refuses to write it—the -cobbler seized the defenceless child and beat him -most cruelly, but without being able to conquer his -will.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div> -<p>“You can punish me if I do wrong,” cried the -poor little Prince, “but you must not strike me; do -you understand? For you are stronger than I -am.”</p> -<p>“I am here to command you, you beast!” roared -the cobbler. “I can do what I like! Long live -Liberty and Equality!”</p> -<p>On Sunday, the 17th of July, 1793, a report -spread through Paris that the Dauphin had been -carried off. In order to refute this rumor, which -had already begun to create disturbances among the -lower classes, a deputation was sent to the Temple -by the Committee of Public Safety, with orders that -the son of the tyrant should be brought down into -the garden where he might be seen. The cobbler -obeyed, and unceremoniously demanded of the deputies -what the real intentions of the Committee -were in regard to little Capet.</p> -<p>“What have they decided to do with the young -wolf? He has been taught to be insolent, and I -will see that he is tamed. If he rebels, so much the -worse for him, I warrant you! But what is to be -done with him in the end? Send him out of the -country? No! Kill him? No! Poison him? -No! Well, what then?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div> -<p>“We must get rid of him!” was the significant -reply.</p> -<p>Such, indeed, was the real purpose of the inhuman -leaders of the Revolution. They did not want to -put the unfortunate Prince to death, they only wished -to get rid of him; that is to say, to torture him to -death by slow degrees, without anyone being able -to say that he had been poisoned, strangled, hanged, -or beheaded!</p> -<p>As soon as the Dauphin found himself in the -garden, he began to call to his mother as loudly as -he could. Some of the guards tried to quiet him; -but he answered indignantly, pointing to Simon and -the deputies:</p> -<p>“They will not, they cannot, show me the -law that orders me to be separated from my -mother.”</p> -<p>Astonished at his firmness and moved by his -childish affection, one of the guards asked the cobbler -whether no one could help the little fellow; but -Simon replied sharply:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_99">99</div> -<p>“The young wolf does not submit to the muzzle -easily; he might know the law as well as you do, -but he is always asking for the reasons of things—as -if people were obliged to give him reasons! Now, -Capet, keep still, or I will show the citizens how I -beat you when you deserve it!”</p> -<p>The poor little prisoner turned to the deputies -as if to appeal to their compassion, but they coldly -turned their backs on him. <i>He was to be got rid of!</i> -How could this be possible if he were left to the -tender care of his mother?</p> -<p>Henceforth Simon’s cruelties toward his victim -were redoubled. He understood at last what was -expected of him, and wished to do credit to his task. -The youth, the innocence, the indescribable charm -of the little Prince, did not in the least diminish the -ferocity of his jailer. On the contrary, it seemed -as though the child’s delicate face, his clear eyes, his -slender little hands, the nobility of his demeanor, -only served to inflame the brutal passions of Simon -and his wife. They felt the Prince’s refinement and -delicacy, in contrast with their own uncouthness, as -a personal affront; and their jealous rage, their implacable -hatred, made them take a savage pleasure -in attempting to degrade their charge to their own -level and extinguishing in this scion of a royal house -all recollection of his illustrious family and of his -early education.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div> -<p>Still another circumstance added to Simon’s abuse -of the Prince. Marat,<a class="fn" id="fr_18" href="#fn_18">[18]</a> that bloody and ferocious -hyena of the Revolution, died at last by the knife -of Charlotte Corday. Marat had been a patron of -Simon’s, and was largely responsible for the appointment -of the cobbler as the Dauphin’s keeper—a position -which carried with it a considerable income—and -his sudden death threw Simon into a sort of -frenzy. When he heard the news, he deserted his -prisoner for the first time, and returned in a state of -excitement and irritation that relieved itself in abuse -and blasphemy. He drank quantities of wine and -brandy, and then, inflamed with the liquor, his brain -on fire, he dragged his wife and the Prince up to -the platform of the Tower, where he smoked his -pipe and tried to catch an echo of the far-away -lamentations for his friend Marat.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div> -<p>“Do you hear that noise down there, Capet?” -he shouted to the Prince. “It is the voice of the -people, lamenting the loss of their friend. You -wear black clothes for your father; I was going -to make you take them off to-morrow, but now you -shall wear them still longer. Capet shall put on -mourning for Marat! But, accursed one, you do -not seem much grieved about it! Perhaps you are -glad that he is dead?”</p> -<p>With these words, furious with rage, he shook -the boy, threatened him with his fist, and pushed -him violently away.</p> -<p>“I do not know the man who is dead,” returned -the child, “and you should not say that I am -glad. We never wish for the death of anyone.”</p> -<p>“Ah, <i>we</i>? ‘<i>We</i> wish?’ <i>We?</i>” roared the -cobbler. “Are you presuming to say <i>we</i>, like -those tyrants, your forefathers?”</p> -<p>“Oh, no,” answered the Prince, “I say <i>we</i>, in -the plural, meaning myself and my family.”</p> -<p>Somewhat appeased by this apology, the cobbler -strode up and down, puffing great clouds of smoke -from his mouth and laughing to himself as he -repeated: “Capet shall put on mourning for -Marat!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_102">102</div> -<p>Marat was buried on the following morning, and -Simon’s resentment at not being able to attend the -funeral ceremonies made him furious. All day -long he paced the floor of his room like a caged -tiger, sparing the innocent Prince neither blows nor -curses.</p> -<p>Some days later, news came of a crushing defeat of -the Republican army at Saumur,<a class="fn" id="fr_19" href="#fn_19">[19]</a> and again the poor -child had to suffer from his master’s rage and spite.</p> -<p>“It is your friends who are doing this!” shouted -Simon to him.</p> -<p>In vain the little Prince cried, “Indeed it is not -my fault!” The infamous wretch furiously rushed -at him, and shook him with the ferocity of a maddened -beast. The child bore it all in silence; -great tears rolled down his cheeks, but he allowed -no cry of pain to escape him, for fear his mother -might hear it and be distressed about him. This -fear gave him strength, and enabled him to bear -his sufferings with the courage of a hero. Joy -had long since been banished from his heart, the -roses of health from his cheeks, but they had -not succeeded yet in extinguishing his love of truth -and purity.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_103">103</div> -<p>In accordance with the orders he had received, -Simon allowed his prisoner to go down into the -garden every day, and sometimes took him with -him when he went up on the roof of the Tower to -breathe the air and smoke his pipe undisturbed. -The boy followed him with hanging head, like a -whipped dog; he never ventured to raise his eyes -to his master’s face, knowing he should meet only -hatred and abuse.</p> -<p>Naturally there was no further mention of any -kind of instruction for the Prince. Simon made -him listen to revolutionary or so-called patriotic -songs, and filled his ears with the vilest oaths and -blasphemies; but he did not think it necessary to -occupy young Capet’s time otherwise. He forced -the child to wait on him and perform the most -menial duties; he took away his suit of mourning, -and gave him instead a coat of orange-colored cloth, -with breeches of the same color, and a red cap, which -was the notorious uniform of the Jacobins.</p> -<p>“If I allow you to take off black for Marat,” he -said, “at least you shall wear his livery and honor -his memory in that way!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div> -<p>The Prince put on the clothes without protest, -but nothing could induce him to wear the Jacobin -cap; and Simon was powerless, even by the cruellest -treatment, to overcome his resistance. He had -become the slave of his jailers, he had submitted to -a thousand insults and indignities, but he would not -allow the badge of his father’s murderers to be placed -upon his head. Weary with his efforts, the cobbler -finally desisted from the attempt, at the intercession -of his wife. To tell the truth, this was not the first -time this woman had taken the part of the unfortunate -child, for she, indeed, had good reason to be -satisfied with him.</p> -<p>“He is an amiable being, and a nice child,” she -remarked one day to another woman. “He cleans -and polishes my shoes, and makes the fire for me -when I get up,” for these were also his duties -now. Alas! what a change from the days when -every morning he had brought his adored mother a -nosegay from his garden, picked and arranged with -his own hands! Now, the drudge of a shoemaker’s -wife—poor, lovely, high-born little Prince!</p> -<p>A systematic effort was made to debase the child -in every way, morally and physically; no pains were -spared to vitiate his pure innocent mind and make -him familiar with the most revolting infamies. -Madame Simon cut off his beautiful hair for no -other reason than because it had been his mother’s -delight. As it happened, some guards and deputies -witnessed the act, and one of them, a good-natured -fellow named Meunier, cried out:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div> -<p>“Oh, what have you slashed off all his pretty -hair for?”</p> -<p>“What for?” retorted Madame Simon. “Why, -don’t you see, citizen, we were playing the part of -dethroned King, here!” And all, with the exception -of Meunier, burst into shouts of laughter over -the shorn lamb, who bent his poor little disfigured -head upon his breast in mute despair. Not content -with this outrage, that same evening the brutal -wretches forced the child to drink large quantities -of wine, which he detested; and when they had succeeded -in making him drunk, so that he did not -know what he was doing, Simon put the red cap on -his head.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_106">106</div> -<p>“At last I see you a Jacobin!” cried the villain, -triumphantly, as the Revolutionary emblem nodded -on the brow of the unhappy descendant of Louis -the Fourteenth, the proudest King of Christendom! -They had broken the child’s noble pride at last—one -shudders to think by what terrible means; -and from this time a few blows or curses sufficed -to make him put on the new head-covering. Thus -far the wretched child’s unhappy fate had remained -unknown to his mother, although she had never -ceased to implore the guards or deputies for news -of him. They all assured her that she need not be -uneasy about her son—that he was in good hands -and well cared for; but all these protestations failed -to soothe her maternal anxiety and but too well-founded -distrust.</p> -<p>At last, on the thirteenth of July, through the -assistance of Tison, who, at first a bitter enemy, -had since changed and become friendly to her, she -succeeded in obtaining a sight of her poor little son. -But alas! this happiness, so long yearned for, so -besought from Heaven, was granted her only to -her sorrow. The little Prince indeed passed before -the eyes of his mother, who bent her anxious, -searching gaze upon him. He had laid aside the -mourning for his father; the red cap was on his -head, his brutal jailer beside him. Unluckily, -moreover, just at that moment Simon fell into -one of the outbursts of fury that usually vented -themselves upon his wretched charge. The poor -Queen, struck by this terrible sight as if by lightning, -grasped her sister-in-law for support, and both -quickly drew the Princess Marie Thérèse away -from their place of concealment (whither she had -hastened for a glimpse of her brother), at the same -time reassuring themselves by a glance that she had -seen nothing and remained in blissful ignorance of -the Dauphin’s fate.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_107">107</div> -<p>“It is useless to wait any longer,” said the Queen; -“he will not come now.”</p> -<p>After a few moments, her tears began to flow; -she turned away to hide them, and came back again, -hoping for another sight of her son. A little later -she did see him again. He passed by in silence, -with bowed head; his tyrant was no longer cursing -him. She heard no words, but this silence was -almost as terrible to her as Simon’s invectives. -Mute and motionless, she remained as if rooted to -the spot till Tison came for her.</p> -<p>“Oh, God!” she cried bitterly to him, “you -have been deceiving me!”</p> -<p>“No, madame,” he replied; “I merely did not -tell you everything, so you would not be troubled. -But now that you know all, in the future I will -conceal nothing from you that I may chance to -discover.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_108">108</div> -<p>The knowledge of the pitiable condition of her -son reduced the Queen to the apathy of despair, and -she would sit for hours in silent misery. To know -that her child was suffering and not be able to tend -or care for him, to know that he was unhappy and -not be able to comfort him, to know that he was in -danger and not be able to protect him—what tortures -could compare with the martyrdom of this poor -mother? It turned her beautiful dark hair as white -as snow, and made her indifferent to her own fate. -The Convention had issued a decree that the Queen -should be removed from the Temple to the Conciergerie, -and on the second of August, at two o’clock -in the morning, the Princesses were roused from -their sleep to hear this order. The Queen listened -quietly and without a word as it was read to them, -then rose immediately and made her preparations -to follow the officers, who first searched her -roughly, and even took everything out of her pockets. -Before she went, she embraced her daughter -and sister-in-law, and exhorted them to be brave -and steadfast. As she passed through the low -doorway, she forgot to stoop, and struck her head a -sharp blow against it. One of the men asked her -if she was hurt, and she replied:</p> -<p>“Nothing can hurt me now.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_109">109</div> -<p>But ah! with what feelings must she have left -that Tower! With what lingering glances at the -door of the room where the Dauphin was confined! -She knew she was leaving never to return; knew -that never again should she clasp her child to her -breast; knew that he was in the clutches of a tiger. -Poor ill-fated, unhappy Queen and mother!</p> -<p>Meanwhile, Simon continued by every vile means -in his power to maltreat the child committed to his -guardianship. On the seventh of August, Madame -Simon went to the theatre to see a low play performed, -entitled “Brutus,” and returned full of -enthusiasm. She described the piece, the plot of -which was directed against royalty, and Simon listened -eagerly and attentively. Suddenly he perceived -that the little Prince had turned away his -head, as if to avoid hearing it.</p> -<p>“You accursed young wolf,” he cried furiously, -“so you do not want to listen to the citoyenne—to -be improved and enlightened! You would like -to remain a blockhead and the son of a tyrant!”</p> -<p>“Everyone has relatives that he should honor,” -replied the boy with angelic calmness and filial -affection.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_110">110</div> -<p>This very calmness and composure only seemed -to enrage Simon the more. He could not forgive -the child for honoring his father and mother, and, -seizing him roughly, he threw him across the room -and down to the floor, with a volley of oaths and -abusive epithets. Nor was this the worst of which -the monster was guilty. If a rising occurred anywhere -in France, against the Revolution and its -crimes, he vented his rage and spite upon his victim. -On the sixth of August, Montbrison rose in arms, -with the cry, “God save King Louis the Seventeenth!” -Three or four days later the news reached -the Temple, and Simon immediately pounced upon -the Prince.</p> -<p>“Here, madame,” said he, jeeringly, “allow me -to present to you the King of Montbrison, and”—he -continued, taking off the boy’s Jacobin cap—“I -will anoint him at once and burn incense to -him!” Whereupon he rubbed the poor child’s -head and ears roughly with his hard hands, blew -tobacco smoke from his pipe into his face, and -finally flung him over to his wife, that she in her turn -might do homage to “His Majesty.” On the -tenth of August, the Convention gave a <i>fête</i> for the -people, and Simon awakened the Prince from his -morning sleep and commanded him to shout, “Long -live the Republic!” The child did not seem to -understand at first; he arose, and began to put on -his clothes in silence, when Simon, who was standing -before him with folded arms, repeated imperiously:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_111">111</div> -<p>“Make haste, Capet! This is a great day; you -must shout ‘Vive la Republique!’”</p> -<p>The boy made no answer, but went on with his -dressing.</p> -<p>“Hey! Who am I talking to here?” cried the -cobbler, furiously. “Accursed King of Montbrison, -will you shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ quickly—or—” -and he made a significant gesture with his -clenched fist.</p> -<p>The Prince raised his head with a resolute expression, -and, looking full at his tormentor, replied -in a clear, firm voice: “You may do what you -choose with me, but I will never cry, ‘Vive la -Republique!’”</p> -<p>He spoke so proudly and nobly that even this -hardened villain gave way before him, and for once -did not venture to do him any violence.</p> -<p>“Good, good!” said Simon with a sneer, to cover -his discomfiture; “I will see that your behavior is -made known.” And indeed he did repeat the -whole incident to everyone in the Temple; but no -one blamed the Prince, and some even praised him -for his strength of character.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div> -<p>The next morning the cobbler seemed to have -repented of his weakness. He procured an account -of the <i>fête</i> of the preceding day, and forced the boy -to stand and listen while he read it aloud. The -Prince obeyed; but at one part, which contained a -gross insult to his father, he could no longer control -his rebellious feelings, and retired to one of the -window recesses to hide his face and his tears. -Simon hurried after him, dragged him roughly back -by the hair to the table, and ordered him, under -pain of a beating, to stand there and listen quietly -and attentively. Then he resumed his reading, and -laid particular emphasis on the words: “Let us -swear to defend the Constitution unto death; the -Republic shall live forever!”</p> -<p>“Do you hear that, Capet?” he shouted; “the -Republic shall live forever!”</p> -<p>The child made no reply, and did not even raise -his head; his face was hidden in his hands.</p> -<p>“You cursed young wolf!” roared Simon, -choking with passion, “yesterday you would not -shout ‘Vive la Republique!’ but you see now, -blockhead, that the Republic shall live forever! -You <i>shall</i> say with us, ‘The Republic shall live -forever!’”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div> -<p>As he spoke, he seized the Dauphin by both -shoulders and shook him with all his strength, as -if to force the words from his mouth. After exhausting -his fury, the cobbler paced up and down -the floor for some time, then stopped beside the -bed of the weeping child and said gruffly:</p> -<p>“It is your own fault, fool; you well deserved -your treatment.”</p> -<p>“Let him alone, Simon,” said his wife; “he is -blind, the little one. He was brought up on lies -and deception, and knows no better.” And, somewhat -disconcerted, the cobbler turned away.</p> -<p>Not long after this, the police scattered through -the streets of the city low songs and scurrilous -rhymes against the “Austrian she-wolf,” as the unfortunate -Marie Antoinette was called, and Simon -procured some of these sheets.</p> -<p>“Come, Capet,” said he one day to the little Prince, -holding out to him some abominable verses about his -mother, “here is a new song you must sing for me.”</p> -<p>The boy glanced at the song, and threw it indignantly -on the table. Simon immediately flew into -a rage, and said threateningly:</p> -<p>“I believe I said you should sing, and you shall -sing!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_114">114</div> -<p>“I will never sing such a song as that!” replied -the boy, with a firm determination against which the -cobbler’s rage was powerless.</p> -<p>“I tell you, I will strike you dead if you do not -sing!” he shouted, seizing an iron grating from the -chimney-place.</p> -<p>“Never!” retorted the Prince, and the furious -brute actually hurled the heavy iron at the boy’s -head, and would certainly have killed him if he had -not been quick enough to dodge the missile.</p> -<p>Scenes like this were of daily occurrence in the -cruel prison of the Temple. Simon left nothing -undone to accomplish his terrible purpose and <i>rid -the Convention</i> of the unfortunate child. He kept -his prisoner on an irregular diet, forcing him one -day to eat and drink to excess, and the next leaving -him to suffer from hunger. With diabolical calculation, -he did everything possible to undermine the -health of the Dauphin, and succeeded only too well. -He gradually sickened, and an attack of fever helped -to reduce his strength. He slowly recovered, it is -true; but his old vigor of mind and body never -returned. They took advantage of his illness to -make him sign a deposition against his mother; and -this false statement, extorted from him while he was -too weak to resist, was used by the bloodthirsty -Convention to bring the Queen’s head to the scaffold. -The rising in La Vendée also brought fresh abuse -upon the Prince. The Vendeans had proclaimed -him King, and Simon made merry, with some of his -friends who were visiting him, over the “King of -La Vendée.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_115">115</div> -<p>“For all that,” said one of them, “there are signs -of change in the air, and it would be curious if this -monkey should be a King sometime!”</p> -<p>“At least, citizen,” returned Simon, “he will -never be King of Paris—trust me for that!”</p> -<p>The Prince, crouching at the foot of his bed, had -been obliged to overhear all this, with other cruel -and bloodthirsty jests about the son of “Louis the -Shortened.” After the guests had finally departed, -Simon remained some time longer in the room, -quarrelling with his wife, who did not attempt to conceal -her fears for the future. The little Prince had -not dared to leave his place, and heard Simon say:</p> -<p>“If the Vendeans should ever advance as far as -Paris, I will throttle the young wolf before I will -give him up to them.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_116">116</div> -<p>He kept as still as he could, fearing that the -least sound or movement would bring down on -his head the storm that seemed ready to burst. -Suddenly Simon came up to him, seized him by -the ear, and led him to the table in the middle of -the room.</p> -<p>“Capet,” said he, “if the Vendeans should set -you free, what would you do with me?”</p> -<p>“I would forgive you,” replied the child, calmly. -Such an answer might have softened the hardest -heart, but it only increased the cobbler’s hatred for -him. Poor helpless, forsaken child! They had -robbed him of his mother, too, now, for the -Queen had been dragged to the guillotine on the -sixteenth of October, though, happily, of this he -knew nothing.<a class="fn" id="fr_20" href="#fn_20">[20]</a></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_117">117</div> -<p>The poor little Prince had become sadly changed. -The face that had been so fresh and smiling was -deeply lined, and bore the marks of sorrow and -suffering; the once clear, rosy complexion had grown -dull and sallow; his limbs looked too long and thin -for his size, and his back was bent a little, as if with -the weight of his trouble. Since he had found that -all his actions, and even his words, brought abuse -or derision upon him he remained silent, scarcely daring -to answer the simplest question with “yes” or -“no.” He was like a deaf-mute, and at last his -mind began to be confused. He scarcely seemed to -remember his past life or realize his present situation. -Now that he no longer afforded Simon any excuse -for beating him, that foul wretch found himself compelled -to devise other means of venting his brutality -and hastening the end of his victim.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_118">118</div> -<p>Yet the Dauphin was not entirely destitute of -friends and sympathizers. One of the turnkeys, -named Gourlet, and Meunier, a servant in the Temple, -ventured upon the dangerous attempt to provide -him with a little diversion. The child had -expressed a desire for some birds, and Meunier immediately -exerted himself to obtain some canaries. -He went to several families whose devotion to the -royal house was known to him, and, on his stating -his purpose, they hastened to place their birds at his -disposal. He returned to the Temple with ten or -twelve canaries, all of which were well tamed and -trained. Their gay chirping and flutterings brought -life and cheerfulness into the gloomy prison, and, -full of delight, the little Prince caught them one -after another, and kissed them. There was one of -the winged band he noticed particularly. It was -tamer and more affectionate than all the rest, and -would come flying to him at the softest call, to perch -on his outstretched finger, seeming to enjoy the -caresses he bestowed on it. For this bird, the little -Prince soon conceived an especial affection; he spent -much time with it, fed it millet seed from his hand -or his mouth, and, in order to be able to distinguish -it more readily from the others, he fastened a little -red ribbon on one of its feet. Whenever he called, -the tiny creature would come to him instantly, alight -first on his head, then hop to his shoulder, and -finally settle itself upon his finger.</p> -<p>These playmates made the poor little prisoner -very happy; but it was too pleasant, too sweet, to -last long. On the nineteenth of December a visit of -inspection was made, and when the officers entered, -the Prince’s yellow favorite was trilling its clear, -shrill notes in a burst of song.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_119">119</div> -<p>“What is the meaning of this?” cried one of -the deputies, roughly. “The bird there is wearing -a red ribbon like an order! That savors too much -of aristocracy, and signifies a distinction that no -good republican should tolerate.”</p> -<p>With these words he seized the poor little songster, -tore the ribbon from its foot, and hurled it -against the wall. Happily, the bird used its -wings, and saved itself from being killed; it fell -to the floor indeed, but soon started up again and -mingled with its companions, uttering soft, plaintive -notes.</p> -<p>The little Prince, horror-stricken, could not take -his eyes from his feathered friend. He had not -been able to repress a cry at the cruel act, but -did not dare to show any concern or sympathy, -for fear of making matters worse. Poor child! as -a result of this unlucky visit, all the birds that had -afforded him so much innocent pleasure were ruthlessly -taken away from him. It had been indeed -too pleasant to last! Simon’s fear that he might -be blamed for allowing the creatures in the prison -increased his resentment against the Dauphin, and -he nursed his wrath until he could find an outlet -for it. The opportunity soon came.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_120">120</div> -<p>The next day he happened to take a foot-bath, -and, as it was very agreeable to him to be waited -on by a King’s son, he ordered the boy to warm -the linen for drying his feet. Trembling with fear -of his brutal jailer, the poor child obeyed with -more haste than dexterity, and in his agitation -dropped a towel into the fire. The cobbler’s feet -were in the water, and, foaming with rage at his -inability to reach the child, he hurled the most -frightful imprecations at him. After a few moments, -the Dauphin, thinking his master’s fury had passed, -knelt down to dry Simon’s feet, and the monster -profited by this opportunity to give him a kick -that sent him half across the room and stretched -him on the floor. As if stunned by the shock, the -poor child lay there motionless; but, not content -with this, the cobbler beat and kicked him, overwhelming -him at the same time with the vilest -epithets until his breath gave out. Then, seeing that -his victim was still conscious and able to move, he -ordered him to stand up; and the poor little Prince -was obliged to rise and drag himself into a corner, -where he was suffered to remain, weeping piteously.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic3"> -<img src="images/p129.jpg" alt="" width="521" height="740" /> -<p class="caption"><i>The Cobbler and his little victim</i></p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_121">121</div> -<p>The jailer grew more vindictive every day, his -passions more malignant; and his temper was not -improved when his wife became so dangerously ill -that the services of a physician were required. A -surgeon named Nautin, a worthy, respectable man, -was called in, prescribed a remedy, and promised to -come again the next day. As he was leaving, he -passed through the room where Simon sat with -his charge and some of the municipal officers. The -boy had refused to sing a licentious song as Simon -had ordered, and, just as the surgeon entered, the -cobbler flung himself upon the child, lifted him up -by the hair and shook him, shouting furiously:</p> -<p>“Accursed viper! I have a mind to dash you to -pieces against the wall!”</p> -<p>The doctor hastened to the spot and snatched -the Dauphin from Simon’s grasp, crying angrily:</p> -<p>“Villain, what are you doing?”</p> -<p>Taken aback by this interference, Simon recoiled -without a word, and for the time being did -not venture to maltreat the Prince any further. -On the following day the surgeon again visited -his patient, and was greatly surprised and touched -when suddenly, as he was passing through the -room where the Dauphin was confined, the little -prisoner seized his hand and offered him two pears -which he had saved from his own meal.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_122">122</div> -<p>“Take them, please, dear sir,” he said in his -touching voice; “yesterday you showed that you -have an interest in me. I thank you for it, but -have no way of proving my gratitude. Will you -not take these pears, then? It will make me very -happy!”</p> -<p>The old man pressed the child’s hand kindly, but -did not speak. He accepted the present, and a tear -that rolled down his cheek betrayed the emotion -he could not find words to express.</p> -<p>So noble was the nature of this royal child that -even the terrible treatment he had received had not -entirely destroyed his sensibilities—at the slightest -touch of kindness or sympathy they sprang to life -again. Never had he forgotten his mother’s admonitions. -Sometimes he even recalled them in -his dreams; and once it happened that Simon overheard -him when, in his sleep, he knelt with folded -hands and prayed fervently to God. Unmoved by -this touching sight, the cobbler awakened his wife to -look at the strange dreamer; then, seizing a pitcher -of water, he suddenly dashed it over the little bowed -head, regardless of the danger that the shock of -such an ice-cold shower-bath on a January night -might kill the child. Instantly seized with a chill, -the Prince threw himself back on his bed without -uttering a sound. But the dampness of his couch -allowed him no rest. He got up again and sought -refuge on the floor with his pillow—the only part -of his bed that had escaped the deluge. As he -crouched there, his teeth chattering with cold, -Simon sprang up again in spite of his wife’s efforts -to detain him, grasped the child with both hands, -and shook him violently, crying:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_123">123</div> -<p>“I will teach you to get up in the night to recite -your paternosters, like a Trappist!” Then as if -in a frenzy he rushed at the boy with such a malignant -expression upon his cruel face that the poor -little Prince caught at the arms of his ferocious -jailer and cried:</p> -<p>“Oh, what have I done that you should want to -murder me?”</p> -<p>“Murder you! As if that was what I wanted! -Don’t you know that, if I wished to murder you, -I could take you by the throat and stop your noise -in no time?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_124">124</div> -<p>So speaking, he flung the boy roughly back into -his bed, which had been turned into a veritable -pond. Without a word, he sank down on his -wretched cot, shivering with cold and terror, while -the cobbler retired to his own rest filled with savage -satisfaction. After this dreadful night the poor little -Dauphin fell into a state of utter despair and apathy. -Even his tearful glances no longer appealed to his -brutal keeper. His eyes were always fixed on the -floor. The last remnants of his courage were gone; -he had finally succumbed to his fate.</p> -<p>Nevertheless, the terrible Simon was not to enjoy -the triumph of seeing his victim expire at his feet. -The municipal council had decreed that for the -future the prisoner was to be guarded by four of -its members, who were to serve as deputies, and on -the nineteenth of January, 1794, Simon and his wife -were removed from the Temple. The parting words -of the cobbler to the innocent child he had tortured -so barbarously were quite in keeping with his character. -His wife had said:</p> -<p>“Capet, I do not know whether I shall ever -see you again!” And Simon added: “Oh! he -is not crushed yet; but he will never get out of -this prison—not if all the saints of heaven moved -in his behalf!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_125">125</div> -<p>A last blow accompanied these words, which the -poor little Prince, who stood before him with downcast -eyes, received meekly and apathetically, without -even a glance at his departing jailer. But Simon -did not escape the vengeance of Heaven. The -cruel cobbler perished on the scaffold on the twenty-eighth -of July, 1794, together with Robespierre and -other monsters of the Revolution.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_126">126</div> -<h2 id="c6"><span class="h2line1">Chapter VI</span> -<br /><span class="h2line2">The End of Sorrows</span></h2> -<p>The removal of Simon released the Dauphin -from actual physical abuse, but on -the whole there was not much change -for the better in his situation. The -leaders of the Revolution felt no pity for the royal -child; and instead of appointing a successor to the -cobbler, they doomed him to solitary confinement. -The door of communication between his prison and -the anteroom was securely fastened with nails and -screws, and crossed from top to bottom with iron -bars. Three or four feet from the floor there was -a small opening over a little shelf, covered by a -movable iron grating, which was secured by a padlock. -Through this opening or wicket little Capet -was supplied with food and water, and when he had -eaten he replaced the empty vessels on the shelf. -They allowed him neither light nor fire. His -room was heated only by the flue from a stove in -the antechamber, and lighted only by a lamp which -hung opposite the wicket. Here the poor child -spent the terrible days and nights, his only way of -reckoning time; for years, months, weeks, days, -were all one in his confused brain. Time, like a -stagnant pool, had ceased to flow for him. There -was nothing but suffering to mark the hours, hence -they were indistinguishable.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_127">127</div> -<p>We will pass quickly over this period—one -long monotonous round of misery and wretchedness, -that lasted without intermission for more than six -months. During all that time the air of heaven -did not once penetrate to this barred cell, and only -a faint glimmer of daylight pierced the grating and -the close, heavy shutters. The little prisoner never -saw the guards who thrust his scanty meals to him -through the wicket; he heard no sound but the -creaking of bolts and a harsh voice, which at the -close of day ordered him to go to bed, since there -was no light for him. The solitude and loneliness -lay upon his spirit like a leaden weight. Without -work, without play, without diversion or occupation -of any kind, how endless must the days have been! -And then the night and darkness, with its vague -phantoms, its indefinable terrors, chilling the child’s -blood with fear!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_128">128</div> -<p>Many such days and nights passed, but no word, -no sound of complaint, escaped from the dark cell. -The wicket was opened every day, but the little -Prince never sought for pity or compassion. He -had given up all hope of human sympathy, and -trusted only to the mercy of God; hoped only for -a speedy death and for everlasting peace beyond.</p> -<p>The deputies, whose duty it was to guard the -Dauphin, were cruel and unfeeling—if not naturally -so, then because they feared to be otherwise. At -nightfall they would go up to the den of the -“young wolf” to assure themselves that he was -alive and had not escaped. If he did not answer -their harsh summons at once, they would open the -wicket with a great clattering and shout:</p> -<p>“Capet, Capet! Are you asleep? Where are -you? Get up, viper!”</p> -<p>The child, so rudely aroused, would drag himself -with trembling limbs from his wretched bed to the -grating, his feet colder than the damp floor on which -he trod, to answer gently:</p> -<p>“Here I am!”</p> -<p>“Come nearer, then, so we can see you!” -they would cry, holding up a lantern to light the -cell.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_129">129</div> -<p>“Very good! Go to bed again!”</p> -<p>Two hours later there would be another rattling -of bolts, other deputies would appear, and again the -Prince would be roused from his sleep and compelled, -half-naked and shivering with cold and -terror, to answer the questions of his jailers. This -persecution soon exhausted him mentally and -physically. The lack of fresh air, the darkness -and solitude, benumbed all his faculties. He no -longer wept. His feeble hands could scarcely lift -the earthen plate or jug in which his food and -water were brought. He had ceased to try to clean -his room; he no longer had even the strength to -shake up the sack of straw that formed his bed, or -to turn the mattress. The bedclothes were never -changed, and his pillow was in tatters; he could -not get clean linen or mend his ragged clothes; -he had not resolution enough to wash and clean -himself, but lay patiently on his bed most of the -time, his dull eyes staring into vacancy.</p> -<p>How often must he have prayed to God, “When, -oh! when, will my sufferings end?” How long—how -long it must have seemed before the Almighty -listened to the feeble voice and sent the blessed -release of death. But at last the petition was heard, -and a gleam of human pity brightened the last days -of this innocent victim of man’s cruelty.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_130">130</div> -<p>After the execution of Robespierre<a class="fn" id="fr_21" href="#fn_21">[21]</a> and his associates -in the Reign of Terror, better days dawned -for the little Prince. The new government sent -him a jailer named Laurent, who was kind and -humane, and dared to show his pity for his prisoner. -He had the barred door opened, and, horror-stricken -at the sight disclosed, at once took measures to -relieve the poor child, whom he found cowering on -a filthy bed, clothed in rags, his back bent as if with -age, his little body covered with sores. The once -lovely child showed scarcely a trace of his former -beauty. His face was yellow and emaciated, his -eyes dim and sunken; he was ill, and the bright -and vigorous mind was no longer active. “I -want to die! I want to die!” were the only words -Laurent was able to draw from him at his first -visit.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_131">131</div> -<p>The kindly jailer lost no time in bettering his -situation as far as he could. The barred door with -the wicket was removed, the shutters taken down -from the windows to admit the light and air freely, -and the cell thoroughly cleaned. One of his first -cares was to have the boy bathed, cleaned, and -placed in another bed. He also sent for a physician, -and ordered a tailor to make some new clothes -for his charge. At first the poor little Prince could -not understand these expressions of sympathy and -kindness. He had suffered so much and so deeply -from the inhumanity of men, that his crushed sensibilities -were slow in starting to life again.</p> -<p>“Why do you trouble yourself about me?” he -asked one day, and when Laurent made some -kindly answer, added, with a swelling heart, “I -thought no one cared for me any more!” while -he tried to hide his tears.</p> -<p>Simon had introduced the custom of addressing -the Prince simply as “Capet”; Laurent changed -this, and called him by his first name, “M. Charles.” -He also obtained permission for him to walk on -the platform of the Tower whenever he chose, and -enjoy the blue sky and the sunshine again after his -long, sad imprisonment. Here, one day, he found -some little yellow flowers that were trying to live in -the seams and crevices of the crumbling stone. He -gathered them eagerly, and tied them into a little -nosegay, recalling, perhaps, the sunny days of his -early childhood.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_132">132</div> -<p>On the ninth of November, 1794, a second jailer -arrived—a man named Gomin, who, like Laurent, -was kind and tender-hearted. It was settled between -them that they should share the same room, -an arrangement which suited Laurent very well, -since it gave him more freedom; and both men -exerted themselves to make their little captive’s -dull days as cheerful as possible. They would have -done even more for him had they not been restrained -by the presence of a deputy, who was required -to share their guard over the Dauphin. -These deputies were frequently changed. If the -choice of their superiors happened to fall on a man -who was friendly and obliging, Laurent and Gomin -could usually obtain small favors from him. Thus, -on the third day after his arrival in the Temple, -Gomin made use of the good-will of a deputy -named Bresson to obtain for the Prince four plants -in pots, all in full bloom. The sight of these -flowers was a most wonderful surprise to the poor -child, and his eyes filled with tears of joy and happiness. -He went around and around them, as if -intoxicated with delight, clasped them in his arms, -and inhaled their fragrance. He devoured them -with his eyes, examined every blossom, and finally -picked one. Then he looked at Gomin with a -troubled expression; an innocent, childish memory -trembled in his heart. He thought of his mother! -Alas, poor child! For her no more should earthly -flowers bloom, nor wert thou ever to be permitted -to lay a blossom on her grave!</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_133">133</div> -<p>Soon after this, a deputy named Delboy came to -the Temple. He was coarse and uncouth in appearance, -and had a gruff, harsh voice. With an air -of brutality, he opened all the prison doors, and -behaved in a rude and boorish manner; but under -this rough exterior was concealed a softness of heart -and highmindedness that greatly surprised the little -prisoner.</p> -<p>“Why this miserable food?” he said one day, -glancing at the Dauphin’s scanty meal. “If he -were in the Tuileries, we might question what he -had to eat—but here in our hands! We should -be merciful to him; the nation is magnanimous! -What are these shutters for? Under the government -of the people, the sun shines for all, and this -child is entitled to his share of it. Why should a -brother be prevented from seeing his sister? Our -watchword is fraternity!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_134">134</div> -<p>The Prince gazed at him in open-eyed astonishment, -and followed every movement of this rough -stranger, whose friendly words were such a contrast -to his forbidding aspect.</p> -<p>“Is it not so, my boy,” continued the deputy; -“would you not be very happy if you could play -with your sister? I do not see why the nation -should remember your origin if you forget it.”</p> -<p>Then, turning to Laurent and Gomin, he added: -“It is not his fault that he is the son of a King. -He is only a child—an unfortunate one, too—and -should not be treated so harshly. He is, at least, a -human being; and is not France the mother of all -her children?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_135">135</div> -<p>After his departure, Gomin hastened to procure -more comforts for the Prince, and took pains to see -that he had a light in his room at night, for which -the poor child was very grateful. He was not -allowed to see his sister, Marie Thérèse, however, -as the government had strictly forbidden it. But -all the care and attention of his jailers could not -save him from being attacked by a bad fever, and -unfortunately the deputies were not all so considerate -as the rough but kindly Delboy. Some of -them terrified him by harsh threats and insults, -which by no means improved his condition. One -man, named Careaux, to whom Gomin applied for -permission to send for a physician for the sick child, -had the heartless insolence to reply:</p> -<p>“Pah! never mind him. There are plenty of -children dying all the time who are of more consequence -than he!”</p> -<p>A day or two afterward, Gomin was painfully surprised -to hear the poor boy, muttering to himself, -repeat the words, “Many children die who are of -more consequence!” and from this time he sank -into a state of the deepest melancholy and failed -rapidly. It was with difficulty that Gomin could -induce him to go up to the roof of the Tower, even -when he had the strength; and soon, indeed, his feet -could no longer support him, and his jailers were -obliged to carry him up in their arms. The disease -made such terrible progress in a few days that the -government finally felt it necessary to send a deputation -to the Temple to inquire into the condition -of the prisoner. Nothing came of it, however. -No physician was summoned, no remedies applied, -and the Dauphin was left to sink slowly into the -grave. It was plain that his death had been determined -on by the government, and disease was -allowed to finish the work which that unspeakable -wretch, the cobbler Simon, had begun so well.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_136">136</div> -<p>Gomin still had hope, nevertheless, and used -every means in his power to add to the child’s small -pleasures and recreations. He found some books, -which the Prince read eagerly; and, through an acquaintance -named Debierne, obtained a turtle-dove -for him, but it did not live long. They often -played draughts together; the Prince did not understand -the game very well, but the kind-hearted -jailer always contrived to let his small opponent -win. Shuttlecock, too, was a favorite amusement -when the child’s strength permitted, and at this he -proved very skilful. His eye was sure, his hand -quick, and he always rested the left one lightly on -his hip while the right was busy with the battledore.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_137">137</div> -<p>On the twenty-ninth of March, 1795, Laurent -left the Temple, and was replaced by Etienne Lasne, -a house painter and soldier of the Guard. The -Prince thereby lost one friend, but gained another, -for Lasne from the beginning showed the heartiest -good-will toward him, and soon learned how to win -his affection. He would spend hours playing with -him, sing lively songs while Gomin joined in with -his violin, or entertain him with humorous fancies; -and his devotion so won the child’s love and confidence -that the Dauphin always used the familiar -“thou” in speaking to him, although such had -never been his custom.</p> -<p>All this time the condition of the little Dauphin -had been growing worse so steadily that finally, at -the urgent demands of the jailers, a physician was -sent for. M. Desault treated him and prescribed -some remedies, though he gave Gomin to understand -from the first that he had little hope of the -boy’s recovery. They moved him into a room that -was more light and sunny, but he was very weak, -and the change did little to check the progress of -the disease. Though his kind friend often carried -him up to the platform on the Tower, the slight improvement -wrought by breathing the fresh air scarcely -compensated for the fatigue the effort cost him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_138">138</div> -<p>In the course of centuries, the rain had hollowed -out a sort of little basin on the battlements of the -platform, where the water would remain for several -days, and as there were frequent rains in the spring of -1795, this reservoir was never empty. Every time -the Prince was carried to the roof, he saw a number -of sparrows that came daily to the little pool to -drink and bathe in it. At first they would fly away -at his approach, but after a time they became accustomed -to seeing him, and only took flight when -he came too close. They were always the same -ones, and he learned to know them. Perhaps they, -like himself, had grown familiar with the old Tower. -He called them his birds. As soon as the door -was opened, his first glance would be toward the -little basin, and the sparrows were always there. -When he approached, they would all rise in the air, -fluttering and chirping; but after he had passed, they -would settle down again at once. Supported by his -jailer’s arm and leaning against the wall, he would -often stand perfectly motionless for a long time, -watching the birds alight and dip their little beaks -in the water, then their breasts, fluttering their -wings and shaking the drops off their feathers, -while the poor little invalid would clasp his keeper’s -arm tightly, as if to say: “Alas! I cannot do that!” -Sometimes, with this support, he would take several -steps forward, till he was so near he could almost -touch them with his outstretched arm. This was -his greatest pleasure; he loved their cheerful twittering -and quick, alert motions.</p> -<div class="img" id="pic4"> -<img src="images/p149.jpg" alt="" width="539" height="769" /> -<p class="caption"><i>The Dauphin and the sparrows</i></p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_139">139</div> -<p>The physician, M. Desault, came every morning -at nine o’clock to see his patient, and often -remained with him for some time. The Prince -was very fond of the good old man, and showed his -gratitude both in words and looks. Suddenly, -however, his visits ceased, and they learned that he -had died unexpectedly on the thirty-first of May. -The little Prince wept when he was told of it, and -mourned sincerely for his kind friend. The chief -surgeon, M. Pelletan, took his place; but he, too, -had no hope of being able to prolong the life of the -child, who, like a delicate plant deprived of light -and air, gradually drooped and faded. Yet he bore -his sufferings without a murmur or complaint. -The plant was dying; its bright colors were gone, -but its sweet fragrance remained to the last.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_140">140</div> -<p>M. Pelletan, who realized only too well his dangerous -condition, had requested from the government -the advice and assistance of another physician, -and on the seventh of June M. Dumaugin was sent to -accompany him to the Temple. The Prince’s weakness -had increased alarmingly, and that morning, -after having taken his medicine and been rubbed -as usual, he had sunk into a sort of swoon, which -made the jailers fear the end was near. He revived -a little, however, when the physicians arrived; -but they saw plainly it was useless to attempt -to check the malady. They ordered a glass of -sweetened water to be given to him, to cool his dry, -parched mouth, if he should wish to drink, and -withdrew with a painful sense of their helplessness. -M. Pelletan was of the opinion that the little Prince -would not live through another day, but his colleague -did not think the end would come so soon. -It was agreed that M. Pelletan should make his -visit at eight o’clock the next morning, and M. -Dumaugin was to come at eleven.</p> -<p>When Gomin entered the room that evening -with the Dauphin’s supper, he was pleasantly surprised -to find the sick child a little improved. His -color was better, his eyes brighter, his voice stronger.</p> -<p>“Oh, it is you!” he said at once to his jailer, -with evident pleasure at seeing him.</p> -<p>“You are not suffering so much now?” asked -Gomin.</p> -<p>“Not so much,” answered the Prince softly.</p> -<p>“You must thank this room for that,” said -Gomin. “Here there is at least fresh air to breathe, -and plenty of light; the good doctors come to see -you, and you should find a little comfort in all this.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_141">141</div> -<p>At these words the Prince looked up at his jailer -with an expression of deepest sadness. His eyes -grew dim, then shone suddenly bright again, as a -tear trickled through his lashes and rolled down his -cheek.</p> -<p>“Alone—always alone!” was his answer. “And -my mother has been over there, in that other Tower, -all this time!”</p> -<p>He did not know that she, as well as his aunt, -Madame Élisabeth, had long since been dragged to -the guillotine, and all the warmth and tenderness of -which the poor child’s heart was still capable of -feeling were fixed on the mother from whose arms -he had been so cruelly torn. This childish affection -had survived through everything; it was as -strong as his will, as deep as his nature. “Love,” -says the Holy Scriptures, “is stronger than death,” -and this child confirmed the saying. Now, when -his mind was dwelling on memories of the past and -the recollection of his sufferings, every other -thought was forgotten, and his tried and tortured -heart had room for no other image than that of his -dearly and tenderly beloved mother.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_142">142</div> -<p>“It is true you are often alone here, and that is -sad, to be sure,” continued Gomin; “but then you -no longer have the sight of so many bad men -around you, or the example of so many wicked -actions.”</p> -<p>“Oh, I have seen enough of them,” murmured -the child; “but,” he added in a gentler tone, -laying his hand on the arm of his kindly jailer and -raising his eyes to his face, “I see good people also, -and they keep me from being angry with those who -are not.”</p> -<p>At this, Gomin said suddenly: “That wicked -Careaux you have seen here so often, as deputy, has -been arrested, and is now in prison himself.”</p> -<p>The Prince started.</p> -<p>“Careaux?” he repeated. “He did not treat -me well. But I am sorry. Is he here?”</p> -<p>“No, in La Force, in the Quartier St. Antoine.”</p> -<p>An ordinary nature would have harbored some -feeling of revenge, but this royal child had the -greatness of soul to pity his persecutor.</p> -<p>“I am very sorry for him; he is more unhappy -than we, for he deserves his misfortunes!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_143">143</div> -<p>Words so simple and yet so noble, on the lips of -a child scarcely ten years old, may be wondered at; -nevertheless, they were actually spoken by the -Dauphin, and the words themselves did not impress -Gomin so much as the sincere and touching tone in -which they were spoken. Without doubt, misfortune -and suffering had matured the child’s mind -prematurely, and he may have been inspired by some -invisible presence from above, such as God often -sends to the bedside of the suffering and dying.</p> -<p>Night came on—the last night the poor little -prisoner was to spend in solitude and loneliness, with -only those old companions, misery of mind and -body. He had always been left alone at night, even -during his illness; and not until eight o’clock in the -morning were his jailers allowed to go to him. We -do not know how the Prince passed that last night, -or whether he waked or slept; but in either case -death was hovering close beside his pillow. The -next morning, Monday, the eighth of June, Lasne -entered the room between seven and eight o’clock, -Gomin not daring to go first for fear he should not -find their charge alive. But by the time M. Pelletan -arrived the Prince was sitting up, and Lasne thought -he had even improved somewhat since the day -before, though the physician’s more experienced eye -told him there was no change for the better. Indeed, -the poor little invalid, whose feet felt strangely heavy, -soon wanted to lie down again.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_144">144</div> -<p>When M. Dumaugin came at eleven o’clock, the -Prince was in bed; but he welcomed him with the -unvarying gentleness and sweetness that had never -deserted him through all his troubles, and to which -the physician himself testified later on. He shrugged -his shoulders over the patient’s condition, and felt -that the end was not far off. After he had taken -his leave, Gomin replaced Lasne in the sick room. -He seated himself near the bed, but, fearing to rouse -or disturb the child, did not speak. The Prince -never began a conversation, and was silent likewise, -gazing mournfully at his friend.</p> -<p>“How unhappy it makes me to see you suffer so -much!” said Gomin at last.</p> -<p>“Never mind,” answered the child softly, “I -shall not always suffer.”</p> -<p>Gomin knelt down by the bed to be nearer him, -and the affectionate child seized his keeper’s hand -and pressed it to his lips. At this, Gomin gave way -to his emotion, and his heart went out in prayer—the -prayer that man in his deepest sorrow sends up -to the all-merciful Father; while the Prince, still -clasping the faithful hand in his, raised his eyes to -heaven with a look of angelic peace and holiness -impossible to describe. After a time, Gomin, -seeing that he lay quiet and motionless, said to -him:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_145">145</div> -<p>“I hope you do not suffer now?”</p> -<p>“Oh, yes, I still suffer,” whispered the Prince, -“but much less—the music is so beautiful!”</p> -<p>Now, there was no music in or near the Temple -at this solemn moment; no noise of any kind from -outside entered the room where the soul of the little -martyr was preparing for flight. Gomin, much -surprised, therefore, asked him:</p> -<p>“Where does the music come from?”</p> -<p>“From above there!” replied the child.</p> -<p>“Is it long that you have heard it?”</p> -<p>“Since you knelt down by me and prayed. -Have you not heard it? Listen—listen now!”</p> -<p>With a quick motion he held up his feeble hand, -his blue eyes shining with rapture, while Gomin, -not wishing to dispel this last sweet illusion of the -dying child, made a pious effort to hear what could -not be heard, and pretended to be listening to the -music. In a few moments the Prince raised himself -suddenly and cried out in an ecstasy of joy:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_146">146</div> -<p>“Oh! among all those voices I can hear my -mother’s!” and as this holy name escaped the -orphan’s lips, all his pain and sorrow seemed to disappear. -His eyebrows, drawn with suffering, relaxed -and his eyes sparkled with the light of victory -and freedom. But the radiance of his glance was -soon dimmed; the old worn look came back to his -face and he sank back, his hands crossed meekly on -his breast. Gomin watched him closely and followed -all his movements with anxious eyes. His breathing -was not more difficult, but his eyes wandered about -vacantly and absently, and were often fixed on the -window. Gomin asked if anything troubled him, -but he did not seem to hear even when the question -was repeated, and made no reply. Lasne came soon -after to relieve Gomin, who left his little friend with -a heavy heart, although he did not realize the end -was so near. Lasne sat by the bed for a long time -in silence, the Prince gazing at him sorrowfully; but -when he moved a little, Lasne asked him how he -felt and whether he wanted anything. Instead of -replying, he asked abruptly:</p> -<p>“Do you think my sister could hear the music? -It would make her so happy!”</p> -<p>Lasne could not answer this. The yearning eyes -of the dying boy, dark with the anguish of death, -were turned toward the window. Suddenly a cry -of joy escaped him; then, turning to Lasne, he said:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_147">147</div> -<p>“I have something to tell you.”</p> -<p>The jailer took his hand—the little head drooped -upon his breast—he listened, but in vain. The -last word had been spoken! God had spared the -little Dauphin the last agonizing death-struggle, -and in a last dream of joy and rapture had taken -him to His loving arms!</p> -<p>Lasne laid his hand gently on the child’s heart, -but it no longer beat. That troubled heart was quiet -now. The little Dauphin had exchanged his sorrowful -earthly dwelling for the eternal peace and -happiness of Heaven—had found his loved ones -and his God.<a class="fn" id="fr_22" href="#fn_22">[22]</a></p> -<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p> -<p>Only a few more words, gentle reader. I have -unrolled a sad picture before you, and, however -much it may have excited your sympathy, it could -not be softened, for from beginning to end it is the -truth and only the truth. The little Dauphin, -Louis Charles, the son of a King and a King himself, -really bore all these sorrows; he lived, suffered, -and died as has been described in these pages. A -conscientious and reliable investigator, M. de Beauchesne, -has with untold zeal and patience collected -all the incidents here recounted; and the facts have -been corroborated by Lasne and Gomin, the two -worthy men who tried to brighten the last days of -the unfortunate little Prince.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_148">148</div> -<p>And now, should you ask what moral is to be -drawn from this true narrative, I would answer: -Learn from the perusal of this child’s life to be submissive -under affliction and trouble. God keep you -from pain and sorrow; but, should they one day fall -to your lot, then remember the little Dauphin and -King of France, and endure, as he endured, suffering -and heart-break with calmness and patience, with -humility and submission to the will of the Lord, -before whose mysterious and inscrutable decrees -weak mortality must bow without repining.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_149">149</div> -<h2 id="c7">Appendix</h2> -<p>The following is a chronological statement of the most -important events mentioned in this volume, as well as of -those directly connected with the French Revolution:</p> -<table class="center"> -<tr><td class="r"> August 23, 1754</td><td>Birth of Louis XVI.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1770</td><td>Marriage of Louis XVI and Marie Antoinette.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1774</td><td>Louis XVI ascends the throne.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> March 27, 1785</td><td>Birth of Louis XVII.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1789</td><td>Louis XVII becomes Dauphin.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> May 5, 1789</td><td>Meeting of States General. Revolutionary agitations.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> June 17, 1789</td><td>Third Estate takes the name of Constituent Assembly.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> July 14, 1789</td><td>Storming of the Bastille.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> July 14, 1790</td><td>The “Feast of the Pikes” on the Champ de Mars, and the oath of Federation.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> June 20, 1791</td><td>Flight of the Royal Family to Varennes.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> June 25, 1791</td><td>Brought back to Paris as captives.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> September, 1791</td><td>Constitution adopted.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> April, 1792</td><td>War with Prussia and Austria.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r">September 21, 1792</td><td>Proclamation of the Republic.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> January 21, 1793</td><td>Execution of Louis XVI.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> March, 1793</td><td>Establishment of Revolutionary Tribunal.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> April, 1793</td><td>Establishment of Committee of Public Safety.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> July 3, 1793</td><td>Imprisonment of the Dauphin in the Temple.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> July 13, 1793</td><td>Assassination of Marat.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> October 16, 1793</td><td>Execution of Marie Antoinette.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1793-94</td><td>Reign of Terror.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> April 6, 1794</td><td>Execution of Danton.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> July 27, 1794</td><td>Execution of Robespierre.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> June 8, 1795</td><td>Death of the Dauphin in the Temple.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> October 5, 1795</td><td>Victory of Buonaparte over the Sections.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1796</td><td>Beginning of the Napoleonic Wars.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> November, 1799</td><td>Beginning of the Consulate.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> 1802</td><td>Napoleon made Life Consul.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="r"> March 18, 1804</td><td>Establishment of the Empire.</td></tr> -</table> -<div class="pb" id="Page_150">150</div> -<h2>Footnotes</h2> -<div class="fnblock"><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_1" href="#fr_1">[1]</a>Louis Charles, Duke de Normandie, second son of Louis XVI and Marie -Antoinette, was born at Versailles March 27, 1785, became Dauphin in 1789, and -three years later was imprisoned in the Temple, where he died June 8, 1795. At -the time this story opens, he was the only son. His brother, Louis Joseph Xavier -François, born October 22, 1781, died June 7, 1789. He had two sisters, Maria -Theresa Charlotte, born December 19, 1778, married the Duke d’Angoulême, -eldest son of Charles X of France, died October 19, 1851; and Sophia Hélène -Beatrice, born July 9, 1786, died June 16, 1787. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_2" href="#fr_2">[2]</a>Louis XVI, -grandson of Louis XV, was born at Versailles August 23, 1754. -In 1770 he married Marie Antoinette, daughter of the Emperor Francis I and -Maria Theresa, of Austria. Louis XVI was guillotined January 21, 1793, and -Marie Antoinette October 16, 1793. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_3" href="#fr_3">[3]</a>The -Champ de Mars is a large square on the left bank of the Seine, devoted -to military exercises. From a very early period it has been the scene of battles, -riots, pageants, festivals, and great public gatherings. Besides the Fête of the Federation, -sometimes called the “Feast of the Pikes,” mentioned above, it was the -scene of the Massacres in 1791, and of the “Fête à l’Être suprême,” the latter a -festival in which an effort was made, under the auspices of Robespierre, who had -obtained a decree from the Assembly recognizing the existence of the Supreme -Being and the immortality of the soul, to set up a new religion in the place of -Catholicism and reason worship. Carlyle calls it “the shabbiest page of human -annals.” -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_4" href="#fr_4">[4]</a>The Marquis de Lafayette -was not only a statesman, but a soldier. He served -with great distinction in the War of the American Revolution, commanded the -French National Guard, 1789-90, fought the Austrians in 1792, commanded the -National Guard in 1830, and helped place Louis Philippe on the throne. He came -to this country twice, the second time in 1824. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_5" href="#fr_5">[5]</a>Talleyrand, a French abbé, was made Bishop of Autun in 1788, but he -was much more celebrated as a statesman and diplomatist. He was prominent in -all the political events of French history from 1789 to 1834, and was also a leading -figure in all the diplomatic affairs of that period. He died at Paris -May 17, 1838. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_6" href="#fr_6">[6]</a>Varennes-en-Argonne is a small town in the department of Meuse on the river Aire. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_7" href="#fr_7">[7]</a>Arnaud Berquin, a French author, was born at Langoiran in 1749, and died -at Paris in 1791. He was famous as a writer for children. Among his most -popular works are “The Children’s Friend” and “The Little Grandison.” -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_8" href="#fr_8">[8]</a>The Marquis de Bouillé, a French general, was born at Auvergne in 1739, and -died at London in 1800. He was governor in the Antilles from 1768 to 1782, -and when the French Revolution broke out was in command at Metz. In 1790 -he quelled the mutiny of the garrison at Nancy, and in the following year made an -effort to get Louis XVI out of the country; failing in which, he fled to England, -where he died a few years afterward. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_9" href="#fr_9">[9]</a>Élisabeth -Philippine Marie Hélène, sister of Louis XVI, was born at -Versailles, May 3, 1764, and was guillotined May 10, 1794. Of her courage at -the scaffold, Carlyle says “Another row of tumbrils we must notice: that which -holds Élisabeth, the sister of Louis. Her trial was like the rest, for plots, for -plots. She was among the kindliest, most innocent of women. There sat with -her, amid four-and-twenty others, a once timorous Marchioness de Crussol, -courageous now, expressing toward her the liveliest loyalty. At the foot of the -scaffold, Élisabeth, with tears in her eyes, thanked this marchioness, said she -was grieved she could not reward her. ‘Ah! Madame, would your Royal Highness -deign to embrace me, my wishes were complete.’ ‘Right willingly, Marquise -de Crussol, and with my whole heart.’” -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_10" href="#fr_10">[10]</a>Count de Axel Fersen, who accompanied the King in this flight, was born at -Stockholm, September 4, 1755, and was murdered in the same city, June 20, 1810, -by the populace, who suspected that he and his sister had been concerned in the death -of Prince Christian of Holstein-Augustenburg, who was to be the successor of -Charles XIII. Count Fersen was commander of the Royal Swedish Regiment in -the service of Louis XVI. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_11" href="#fr_11">[11]</a>“Nor is Postmaster Drouet unobservant all this while, but steps out and -steps in, with his long flowing nightgown, in the level sunlight, prying into several -things.... That lady in slouched gypsy-hat, though sitting back in the carriage, -does she not resemble someone we have seen sometime—at the Feast of Pikes or -elsewhere? And this Grosse-Tête in round hat and peruke, which, looking rearward, -pokes itself out from time to time, methinks there are features in it—? Quick, -Sieur Guillaume, Clerk of the Directoire, bring me a new assignat! Drouet -scans the new assignat, compares the paper-money picture with the Gross Head in -round hat there, by day and night; you might say the one was an attempted -engraving of the other. And this march of troops, this sauntering and whispering—I -see it.”—<i>Carlyle’s</i> “<i>French Revolution.</i>” -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_12" href="#fr_12">[12]</a>Antoine Pierre Barnave, -one of the French revolutionists, was deputy to the -Third Estate in 1789, and President of the National Assembly in 1790. He was -arrested for alleged treason in 1791, and was guillotined in 1793. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_13" href="#fr_13">[13]</a>Pétion, mentioned in this connection, another of the revolutionists, was -President of the Constituent Assembly in 1790, and Mayor of Paris in 1791-92. -He was proscribed in June, 1793, but escaped, and at last committed suicide near -Bordeaux in 1794. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_14" href="#fr_14">[14]</a>The Temple -was a fortified structure of the Knights Templars, built in 1128. -After the order was abolished in 1312, it was used for various purposes. The -chapel remained until 1650, and the square tower, where the royal family were -imprisoned, was destroyed in 1810. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_15" href="#fr_15">[15]</a>The Princess de Lamballe was the daughter of the Prince de Carignan of the -house of Savoy-Carignan, and an intimate friend of Marie Antoinette, and shared -the latter’s imprisonment in the Temple. She married the Prince de Lamballe, a -great-grandson of Louis XIV and Madame de Montespan. She was put to death -in 1792, because she refused to take the oath against the monarchy. Carlyle, in -his “French Revolution,” says of her murder: “The brave are not spared, nor -the beautiful, nor the weak. Princess de Lamballe has lain down on bed. -‘Madame, you are to be removed to the Abbaye’ (the military prison at St. Germain-des-Prés). -‘I do not wish to remove; I am well enough here.’ There is -a need-be for removing. She will arrange her dress a little, then. Rude voices -answer: ‘You have not far to go!’” The sad story of her fate is told in the -last outcry from the mob. Although innocent of any offence, unless sympathy with -the royal family or friendship with Marie Antoinette were an offence, she was executed. -She went calmly to the guillotine and bravely gave up her life. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_16" href="#fr_16">[16]</a>History relates that the King mounted the scaffold without hesitation and -without fear, but when the executioners approached to bind him he resisted them, -deeming it an affront to his dignity and a reflection upon his courage. The Abbé -who had accompanied him, as a spiritual consoler, reminded him that the Saviour -had submitted to be bound, whereupon Louis, who was of a very pious nature, at -once consented, though still protesting against the indignity of the act. Before the -fatal moment, he advanced to the edge of the scaffold and said to the people: -“Frenchmen, I die innocent; it is from the scaffold and near appearing before -God that I tell you so. I pardon my enemies. I desire that France—” -The sentence was left unfinished, for at that instant the signal was given the executioner. -The Abbé leaning towards the King said: “Son of Saint Louis, -ascend to Heaven.” Undoubtedly the reason for the interruption of the King’s -last words was the fear of popular sympathy, for notwithstanding the revolutionary -frenzy he was personally liked by many. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_17" href="#fr_17">[17]</a> The Carmagnole was originally a Provençal dance tune, which was frequently -adapted to songs of various import. During the Revolution, so-called patriotic -words were set to it, and it was sung, like the “Marseillaise,” to inspire popular -wrath against royalty. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_18" href="#fr_18">[18]</a>Jean Paul Marat, the French revolutionist, was born in Switzerland in 1744. -He was both physician and scientist in his earlier years, but at the outbreak of the -Revolution took a prominent part in the agitation for a republic, and incited the -people to violence. In 1792 he was elected to the National Convention, and in -1793 was tried before the Revolutionary Tribunal as an ultra-revolutionist, but was -acquitted. July 13, 1793, he was assassinated by Charlotte Corday, who was -guillotined for the murder four days later. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_19" href="#fr_19">[19]</a>Saumur is a town in the department of Maine-et-Loire, on the Loire River. -It was here that the Vendeans, who were partisans of the royal rising against the -Revolution and the Republic, won a victory over the Republican Army June 9, -1793, and took the town. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_20" href="#fr_20">[20]</a>Marie Antoinette died upon the scaffold as bravely as the King had done. -Her trial was a mock one, for her execution had been decided upon before she was -tried. She was never liked by the French people, and all sorts of charges had been -made against her, many of them untrue. She had inherited her ideas of royalty -and absolution from her mother, Maria Theresa of Austria, and never showed any -interest in the lower classes. Her biographer in the Encyclopædia Britannica says: -“In the Marie Antoinette who suffered on the guillotine we pity, not the pleasure-loving -Queen; not the widow who had kept her husband against his will in the -wrong course; not the woman who throughout her married life did not scruple to -show her contempt for her slow and heavy but good-natured and loving King, but -the little princess, sacrificed to state policy and cast uneducated and without a helper -into the frivolous court of France, not to be loved but to be suspected by all around -her and eventually to be hated by the whole people of France.” -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_21" href="#fr_21">[21]</a>Maximilien Robespierre, one of the most prominent among the revolutionists, -was the leader of the extreme Left in the Constituent Assembly, and a member of -the Committee of Public Safety in 1793. He was also identified with the Reign -of Terror, but was finally stripped of all his power, and was guillotined July 28, -1794. -</div><div class="fndef"><a class="fn" id="fn_22" href="#fr_22">[22]</a>The Dauphin died in the afternoon of June 8, 1795. -</div> -</div> -<h2 id="c8"><span class="h2line1"><span class="large">LIFE STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE</span></span></h2> -<p class="center"><i>BIOGRAPHICAL ROMANCES -<br /><span class="small">TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY</span></i> -<br /><span class="large">GEORGE P. UPTON</span></p> -<p class="center small"><i>A new, interesting, and very useful series that will be found especially -<br />suitable for school libraries and for supplementary reading</i></p> -<p>The books in this series are translated from the German, because -in that country a specialty is made of really desirable -reading for the young. Eight titles are now ready and more will -follow.</p> -<p>Their simplicity and accuracy make them very useful for every -school library in the grades.</p> -<p>For parents who feel disposed to give their children books that -provide a mild element of historical information, as well as first-class -entertainment, the little books will prove a veritable find.</p> -<p>The “life-stories” retain the story form throughout, and embody -in each chapter a stirring event in the life of the hero or the action -of the time. The dramatis personæ are actual characters, and the -facts in the main are historically correct. They are therefore both -entertaining and instructive, and present biography in its most attractive -form for the young.</p> -<p class="center smaller">A FULL LIST OF THE TITLES IS GIVEN ON THE NEXT PAGE</p> -<p>The work of translation has been done by Mr. George P. -Upton, whose “Memories” and Lives of Beethoven, Haydn, and -Liszt, from the German of Max Mueller and Dr. Nohl, have been -so successful.</p> -<p class="center small"><i>Each is a small square 16mo in uniform binding, with four -<br />illustrations. Each 60 cents net.</i></p> -<p class="center"><i><span class="small">FULL LIST OF TITLES</span></i> -<br /><span class="sc">Frederick the Great</span> -<br /><span class="sc">The Maid of Orleans</span> -<br /><span class="sc">The Little Dauphin</span> -<br /><span class="sc">Maria Theresa</span> -<br /><span class="sc">William Tell</span> -<br /><span class="sc">Mozart</span> -<br /><span class="sc">Beethoven</span> -<br /><span class="sc">Johann Sebastian Bach</span></p> -<p>“These narratives have been well calculated for youthful minds -past infancy, and Mr. Upton’s version is easy and idiomatic.”—<i>The Nation.</i></p> -<p>“He is a delightful writer, clearness, strength, and sincerity marking -everything to which he puts his hand. He has translated these little -histories from the German in a way that the reader knows has conserved -all the strength of the original.”—<i>Chicago Evening Post.</i></p> -<p>“They are written in simple, graphic style, handsomely illustrated, -and will be read with delight by the young people for whose benefit -they have been prepared.”—<i>Chicago Tribune.</i></p> -<p>“The work of translation seems to have been well done, and these -little biographies are very well fitted for the use of young people.... -The volumes are compact and neat, and are illustrated sufficiently but -not too elaborately.”—<i>Springfield Republican.</i></p> -<p>“These books are most entertaining and vastly more wholesome than -the story books with which the appetites of young readers are for the -most part satisfied.”—<i>Indianapolis Journal.</i></p> -<p class="center"><i>OF ALL BOOKSELLERS OR OF THE PUBLISHERS</i> -<br />A. C. McCLURG & CO., CHICAGO</p> -<div class="box"> -<p class="center">LIFE STORIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE</p> -<p class="center"><i>Translated from the German by -<br />GEORGE P. UPTON</i></p> -<p class="center">8 Vols. Ready</p> -<dl class="undent"><dt><span class="sc">Beethoven</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">Mozart</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">Bach</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">Maid of Orleans</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">William Tell</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">The Little Dauphin</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">Frederick the Great</span></dt> -<dt><span class="sc">Maria Theresa</span></dt></dl> -<p class="center"><i>Each, with 4 Illustrations, 60 cents net</i></p> -</div> -<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)</li> -<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li> -</ul> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Little Dauphin (Life Stories for -Young People), by Franz Hoffman - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LITTLE DAUPHIN *** - -***** This file should be named 62650-h.htm or 62650-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/6/5/62650/ - -Produced by D A Alexander, Stephen Hutcheson, and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9bbad5d..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/p008.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/p008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a2cb1dd..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/p008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/p009.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/p009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 96b4d9d..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/p009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/p083.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/p083.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d9bf646..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/p083.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/p129.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/p129.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6c11dc6..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/p129.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/p149.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/p149.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b830d0f..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/p149.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62650-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/62650-h/images/spine.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c860d31..0000000 --- a/old/62650-h/images/spine.jpg +++ /dev/null |
